3._o gen._n 3._o be_v bruise_v and_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o conflict_n of_o all_o his_o member_n with_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v 20._o rom._n 16._o 20._o down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o most_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o manducet_fw-la terram_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o dentem_fw-la carni_fw-la infigat_fw-la 13._o amb._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o conterat_fw-la corpus_fw-la let_v he_o lick_v the_o dust_n let_v he_o eat_v that_o part_n of_o i_o which_o be_v earth_n let_v he_o bruise_v my_o body_n this_o be_v but_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n my_o comfort_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o immortal_a life_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o be_v true_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o enjoy_v this_o natural_a life_n with_o comfort_n wicked_a man_n die_v either_o uncertain_a of_o comfort_n health_n of_o body_n the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o perceive_v no_o more_o than_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o ruinous_a house_n be_v perceive_v in_o time_n of_o fair_a weather_n but_o when_o thy_o natural_a life_n be_v wear_v from_o thou_o if_o thou_o want_v the_o other_o how_o comfortless_o shall_v thy_o condition_n be_v when_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o thy_o own_o experience_n thou_o have_v never_o more_o than_o a_o silly_a natural_a life_n which_o now_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o thou_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o wicked_a either_o dye_n be_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o then_o most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n those_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n 18._o ephes_n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o best_a estate_n wherein_o they_o can_v die_v be_v comfortless_a if_o for_o want_v of_o light_n they_o know_v not_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o be_v not_o great_o terrify_v yet_o far_o less_o know_v they_o those_o comfort_n which_o after_o death_n sustain_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o emperor_n hadrian_n when_o he_o die_v make_v this_o faithless_a lamentation_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la o_o silly_a wander_a soul_n where_o away_o now_o will_v thou_o go_v and_o that_o other_o severus_n proclaim_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o former_a glory_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v be_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o the_o one_o say_v he_o find_v no_o comfort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o other_o say_v he_o find_v no_o comfort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o thus_o the_o wicked_a die_v comfortless_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o neither_o know_v nor_o hope_n for_o good_a thing_n past_o profit_n they_o condemnation_n or_o most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n not_o or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o wicked_a man_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o rebel_v against_o their_o light_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o comfortless_a but_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n have_v receive_v sentence_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o vanish_v life_n let_v we_o provide_v for_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o a_o better_a life_n within_o we_o which_o receive_v increase_v but_o can_v decay_v it_o wax_v strong_a the_o weak_a that_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v but_o can_v be_v weaken_v far_o less_o extinguish_v by_o bodily_a death_n he_o that_o find_v it_o within_o himself_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n commit_v his_o soul_n unto_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n he_o rest_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v believe_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a for_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o great_a abide_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o bare_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o comfort_n as_o present_o we_o have_v but_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o great_a comfort_n which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a be_v not_o total_a for_o it_o strike_v perpetual_a he_o have_v show_v our_o death_n be_v not_o total_a now_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a only_o upon_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man_n now_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n who_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n raise_v it_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o quicken_v it_o unto_o glory_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v conditional_a every_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v conditional_a again_o that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o comfort_n make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n but_o conditional_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v he_o promise_v to_o comfort_n not_o the_o careless_a nor_o wantoness_n but_o such_o as_o mourn_v to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o licentious_a liver_n but_o to_o the_o penitent_a to_o who_o will_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n not_o to_o the_o infidel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o promise_v if_o wâ—_n like_o god_n comfort_n let_v we_o take_v heedâ—_n to_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v believe_v if_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o condition_n for_o except_v the_o condition_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o promise_n shall_v never_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o us._n it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n to_o consider_v this_o more_o deep_o who_o sleep_v in_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o mercy_n think_v how_o ever_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n without_o a_o annex_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v something_o to_o we_o so_o he_o require_v another_o thing_n of_o we_o with_o what_o face_n can_v thou_o stand_v up_o and_o seek_v that_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v who_o never_o endevour_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v require_v again_o we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o consider_v those_o excellent_a 20._o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v through_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v further_o declare_v gal._n 2_o 20._o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v verse_n 10._o as_o if_o those_o be_v too_o little_a he_o further_o do_v unto_o we_o these_o great_a thing_n first_o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o body_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v say_v now_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o second_o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o three_o
vexation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o hear_v and_o â—â—e_v the_o unrighteous_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sport_n and_o laughter_n therefore_o do_v he_o wish_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o that_o we_o may_v it_o death_n to_o sin_n take_v not_o life_n away_o but_o restore_v it_o always_o die_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n foelix_fw-la mâ—rs_fw-la quae_fw-la alienum_fw-la facit_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculâ—_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a death_n which_o alienates_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n bona_fw-la mors_fw-la quip_n vitam_fw-la non_fw-la aufert_fw-la sed_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o do_v not_o take_v life_n away_o but_o change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o this_o spiritual_a disposition_n do_v not_o the_o angry_a countenance_n of_o one_o in_o worldly_a authority_n terrify_v we_o the_o disdainful_a word_n of_o man_n do_v they_o not_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o patience_n if_o the_o world_n flatter_v we_o be_v we_o not_o puff_v up_o if_o she_o frown_v upon_o we_o be_v we_o not_o cast_v down_o and_o this_o our_o great_a weakness_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v humble_v consider_v that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v we_o profit_v little_a in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n again_o out_o of_o this_o same_o word_n of_o mortification_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n not_o accomplish_v without_o labour_n pain_n and_o dolour_n etc._n sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o birth_n a_o death_n a_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o receive_v these_o three_o name_n as_o to_o be_v call_v mortification_n regeneration_n and_o circumcision_n as_o no_o birth_n no_o death_n no_o cut_n off_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v without_o dolour_n and_o sorrow_n so_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o inward_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n the_o infant_n that_o have_v lay_v but_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o deliver_v without_o great_a pain_n suppose_v she_o conceive_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o shall_v thou_o think_v to_o part_v with_o sin_n which_o in_o thou_o be_v conceive_v with_o thou_o and_o which_o since_o so_o often_o thou_o have_v nourish_v with_o pleasure_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o dolour_n of_o the_o newbirth_n no_o assure_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n there_o be_v the_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o humble_a heart_n the_o mourn_a weed_n the_o melt_a eye_n the_o pale_a countenance_n the_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n let_v not_o such_o as_o feel_v they_o if_o they_o find_v therewith_o a_o sunder_a of_o their_o affection_n from_o their_o old_a sin_n be_v trouble_v for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o dolour_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o for_o other_o who_o know_v not_o these_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o wrestle_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o mortification_n regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n by_o the_o spirit_n nature_n will_v not_o destroy_v our_o sinful_a lust_n sacrifice_v the_o knife_n by_o which_o beastly_a lust_n be_v slay_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o nourish_v &_o entertain_v this_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v as_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v first_o slay_v by_o the_o knife_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v mortify_v our_o affection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v be_v present_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o 1._o mac._n hom_n 1._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v as_o i_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v so_o 19_o temporal_a life_n be_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o righteousness_n and_o why_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o speak_v i_o of_o life_n here_o promise_a this_o temporal_a life_n can_v be_v the_o recompense_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a but_o the_o life_n here_o promise_a be_v eternal_a life_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o present_o we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v quicken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v now_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o live_v in_o i_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o we_o look_v for_o hereafter_o thus_o have_v the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o both_o life_n and_o death_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v eschew_v the_o one_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n subjoine_v a_o confirmation_n argument_n he_o prove_v the_o lâ—st_o part_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v now_o he_o prove_v it_o they_o who_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o phrase_n be_v equivalent_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v live_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n heir_n annex_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o heritage_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v live_v here_o first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o action_n and_o operation_n creature_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o universal_a extend_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v which_o distinguish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o other_o man_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a he_o have_v a_o universal_a operation_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n conserve_n lead_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o his_o own_o determine_a end_n for_o in_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v the_o be_v live_a and_o move_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o be_v it_o rule_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v again_o a_o more_o special_a operation_n in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v also_o diverse_a for_o first_o all_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a work_n manifold_a or_o special_a and_o this_o be_v manifold_a of_o artificer_n be_v a_o certain_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o bezaâ—eel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 31._o exod._n 31._o and_o these_o cunning_a man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n direct_v moses_n he_o cunning_a work_v of_o artificer_n be_v of_o he_o exod._n 28._o 2._o gift_n of_o government_n be_v of_o he_o for_o the_o make_n of_o aaron_n holy_a garment_n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v fill_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o operation_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v second_o all_o gift_n of_o government_n be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o of_o a_o common_a man_n god_n make_v he_o a_o kingly_a man_n meet_v for_o government_n and_o so_o also_o god_n take_v off_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o seaventie_o elder_n three_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o operation_n 12._o prophesy_v and_o preach_v be_v also_o of_o he_o numb_a 24._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v moses_n of_o balaam_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n diversity_n of_o
use_v this_o same_o similitude_n john_n 15._o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o who_o be_v the_o stock_n or_o root_n second_o who_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o branch_n ingraft_v three_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o engraft_v four_o some_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n arise_v hereof_o the_o root_n or_o stock_n whereinto_o this_o engraft_v be_v make_v be_v jesus_n christ_n call_v by_o himself_o the_o true_a vine_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 1_o the_o stock_n or_o root_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o isaiah_n 11._o 1._o the_o true_a olive_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o the_o righteous_a branch_n this_o root_n that_o great_a husbandman_n the_o eternal_a god_n prepare_v to_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o ingraft_v all_o of_o adam_n lose_a posterity_n who_o he_o have_v conclude_v to_o save_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n after_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n clad_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v the_o lord_n lay_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o at_o once_o like_o a_o lively_a root_n he_o spring_v up_o and_o rest_v not_o till_o his_o branch_n spread_v to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o till_o his_o top_n mount_v up_o unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o life_n who_o before_o be_v humble_v to_o death_n the_o branch_n or_o grafte_n ingraft_v in_o he_o be_v of_o two_o 22._o 2_o the_o branch_n whereof_o some_o be_v only_o external_o ingraft_v these_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o 22._o sort_n first_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o by_o external_a baptism_n be_v enter_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o kind_n of_o engraft_v will_v suffer_v a_o cut_n off_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o bountifulness_n thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sap_n of_o grace_n minister_v to_o they_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o life_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a tree_n have_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n they_o have_v 5._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 5._o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o esau_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n with_o jacob_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n mark_v also_o with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la ex_fw-la legittima_fw-la mater_fw-la natus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la superb_fw-la sprevit_fw-la &_o reprobatus_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o 10._o aug._n the_o bap_n count_n donatist_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 10._o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la deâ—_n non_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la esavo_fw-la reijciuntur_fw-la for_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o lawful_a mother_n proud_o despise_v grace_n and_o be_v cast_v off_o so_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v with_o esau_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o by_o a_o external_a kind_n of_o engraft_v they_o have_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o beside_o the_o outward_a engraft_v comfort_n other_o internal_o ingraft_v and_o to_o these_o belong_v this_o comfort_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v also_o inward_o graft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n jesus_n live_v in_o i_o these_o have_v in_o they_o that_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n the_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o only_a sure_a argument_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o they_o who_o be_v quicken_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v assure_o he_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o engraft_v it_o be_v spiritual_a wrought_v spirit_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o engraft_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o &_o transire_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o so_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o light_n we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o continual_a furniture_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o a_o word_n so_o we_o live_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o die_v every_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n have_v his_o 4._o zach._n 4._o own_o pipe_n through_o which_o these_o two_o olive_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n empty_a themselves_o into_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n from_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o through_o the_o secret_a conduit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v and_o preserve_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n no_o distance_n he_o distance_n of_o place_n stay_v not_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o place_n can_v stay_v this_o union_n for_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o scatter_v through_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o see_v other_o in_o the_o face_n be_v notwithstanding_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o band_n of_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o holy_a communion_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v also_o one_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o member_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o enforce_v for_o effect_v of_o this_o union_n such_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n now_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o communion_n christ_n 4_o comfort_n arise_v of_o this_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n with_o christ_n be_v exceed_v great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v with_o he_o a_o communion_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o we_o and_o have_v communicate_v his_o nature_n unto_o us._n of_o the_o first_o after_o a_o sort_n all_o mankind_n may_v glory_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n nature_n 1_o communion_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o the_o comfort_n be_v small_a yea_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v unto_o man_n in_o man_n nature_n and_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a let_v they_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n before_o he_o assume_v 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o our_o nature_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o now_o have_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n join_v we_o to_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v sanctify_v us._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o perfect_a 6._o a_o notable_a comfort_n the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_a our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v assume_v it_o will_v also_o sanctify_v we_o see_v he_o have_v unite_v we_o to_o himself_o phil._n 1._o 6._o sanctification_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o perform_v it_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v it_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o against_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n he_o who_o make_v the_o bitter_a water_n to_o become_v sweet_a he_o who_o make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a land_n and_o the_o barren_a woman_n to_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v be_v he_o notable_a to_o make_v sinner_n become_v saint_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n
heart_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o affection_n which_o this_o day_n be_v behind_o cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n slow_a to_o obey_v he_o shall_v the_o next_o day_n be_v make_v foremost_a in_o hac_fw-la enim_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la progredi_fw-la est_fw-la regredi_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la etc._n bern._n ser_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la etc._n etc._n adhuc_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la statu_fw-la permaneat_fw-la for_o in_o this_o life_n nothing_o stand_v in_o one_o state_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o christian_a have_v not_o his_o own_o faint_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n we_o so_o â—aint_v that_o we_o revive_v we_o so_o fall_v that_o we_o rise_v again_o of_o our_o former_a folly_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a of_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o gather_v strength_n we_o walk_v the_o more_o wary_o because_o so_o oft_o we_o have_v stumble_v and_o fall_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v vantage_n verus_fw-la poenitens_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dolore_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la he_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a walk_v always_o in_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n because_o be_v have_v fall_v so_o oft_o in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v again_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o general_a proposition_n verse_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 2_o confirmation_n of_o his_o proposition_n of_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o whâ—_n proposition_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o general_a proposition_n be_v in_o christ_n now_o he_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o lively_a work_a power_n which_o breath_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n therefore_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n what_o can_v condemn_v we_o how_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o twofold_a law_n that_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n first_o a_o command_a power_n second_o a_o condemn_a power_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o lively_a spirit_n or_o a_o lively_a spiritual_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o they_o both_o for_o first_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o command_v and_o condemn_v power_n of_o sin_n sin_n he_o show_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n which_o merit_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v so_o free_v we_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n second_o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o lively_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o refuse_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n show_v that_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n whereunto_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o full_o conformable_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o former_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o howsoever_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o damnation_n yet_o now_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v also_o from_o condemnation_n the_o phrase_n use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o purpose_n expound_v phrase_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n expound_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o obscure_a therefore_o will_v we_o first_o explain_v they_o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o significant_a than_o that_o well_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o effectual_a term_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v a_o doctor_n to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n for_o both_o their_o edification_n he_o so_o temper_v his_o stile_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o grecian_a language_n he_o keep_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o as_o i_o say_v make_v his_o speech_n appear_v the_o hard_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o revel_v 11._o 11._o again_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o forcible_a work_a lively_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v customable_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o use_v the_o word_n law_n to_o express_v any_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o command_v or_o work_v power_n so_o he_o have_v ascribe_v a_o law_n to_o sin_n a_o law_n to_o his_o member_n a_o law_n to_o death_n and_o now_o very_o proper_o he_o oppones_fw-la unto_o they_o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o save_v to_o free_a and_o to_o quicken_v than_o any_o law_n that_o have_v contrary_a power_n can_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v captive_a or_o slay_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v the_o first_o lesson_n will_v arise_v strong_a our_o adversary_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v strong_a but_o our_o saviour_n be_v strong_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o speech_n who_o ascribe_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o law_n which_o may_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n a_o more_o powerful_a law_n to_o justify_v and_o preserve_v most_o sure_a then_o be_v our_o estate_n who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o our_o lord_n which_o shall_v bring_v every_o contrary_a power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o comfort_n comfort_n that_o tyrant_n sin_n have_v indeed_o oppress_v and_o overruled_n many_o a_o one_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o valiant_a conqueror_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n able_a to_o disannul_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v that_o strong_a one_o who_o by_o nature_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o his_o own_o house_n but_o jesus_n be_v that_o strong_a one_o who_o will_v dispossess_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v we_o be_v weak_a in_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 20._o ourselves_o yet_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o live_v nature_n in_o what_o a_o vile_a bondage_n we_o live_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o vile_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o all_o servant_n those_o be_v in_o worst_a case_n who_o be_v sell_v and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v sell_v they_o be_v worst_a who_o must_v do_v service_n in_o prison_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n most_o lamentable_a be_v their_o estate_n who_o be_v chain_v and_o bind_v in_o prison_n yet_o such_o servant_n be_v we_o by_o nature_n before_o christ_n make_v we_o free_a we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o sell_v under_o sin_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n but_o more_o also_o we_o be_v as_o say_v esay_n captive_v and_o bind_v with_o chain_n in_o prison_n the_o jailor_n whereof_o be_v infidelity_n for_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n a_o jailor_n so_o straight_o and_o tyrannous_a as_o permit_v we_o not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o his_o keep_n so_o much_o as_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n or_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o from_o who_o only_o come_v our_o help_n our_o oppressor_n in_o this_o bondage_n be_v satan_n and_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o sort_n as_o do_v miserable_o distract_v the_o soul_n pride_n one_o while_n usurp_v dominion_n over_o we_o avarice_n another_o while_n vendicate_v a_o seat_n to_o herself_o with_o power_n to_o command_v
of_o dwell_v import_v a_o continuance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o child_n presence_n but_o also_o a_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o he_o sojourn_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o lodge_v for_o some_o day_n or_o month_n in_o a_o place_n but_o have_v settle_v his_o residence_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o ever_o by_o temporal_a desertion_n he_o humble_v we_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o depart_v from_o that_o soul_n which_o once_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v his_o own_o habitation_n and_o this_o comfort_n grace_n three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o most_o sure_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v faithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o will_v confirm_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o say_v us._n 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o beget_v us._n he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begâ—n_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n stand_v sure_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o i_o 6._o phil._n 1._o 5._o 6._o promise_v thou_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n will_v we_o give_v this_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o we_o and_o bring_v forward_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o to_o perfection_n the_o 9_o 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n communicate_v to_o us._n rom._n 6._o 9_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n it_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o this_o life_n i_o say_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o us._n and_o the_o saul_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o saul_n three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o seed_n whereof_o we_o be_v beget_v for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v so_o be_v the_o life_n that_o come_v by_o it_o now_o the_o seed_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v immortal_a we_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o immortal_a our_o life_n therefore_o be_v immortal_a but_o against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o that_o which_o david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o common_a and_o external_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o 14._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14._o the_o godly_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n government_n work_v 11._o psal_n 51._o 11._o miracle_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o once_o give_v may_v be_v take_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seaventie_o elder_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n sometime_o again_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o special_a and_o internal_a gift_n of_o sanctification_n this_o spirit_n once_o give_v be_v never_o take_v away_o for_o this_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v they_o never_o fall_v under_o revocation_n to_o the_o second_o when_o david_n say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n how_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o restore_v i_o again_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n this_o import_v not_o a_o full_a departure_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o he_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v but_o that_o his_o sin_n have_v diminish_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o of_o god_n child_n that_o either_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o new_a sin_n do_v so_o impair_v the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o that_o to_o their_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v just_o forsake_v they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a heavy_a estate_n and_o more_o bitter_a to_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v before_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n than_o death_n itself_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o same_o estate_n wherein_o no_o comfort_n be_v feel_v let_v patience_n sustain_v man_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o put_v 13._o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v and_o which_o we_o feel_v esa_n 6._o 13._o a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o feel_v and_o that_o which_o be_v and_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v he_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o oak_n or_o elm_n even_o when_o it_o have_v cast_v the_o leaf_n so_o be_v there_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n many_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o these_o desertion_n which_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v a_o near_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v 14._o chri._n in_o mat._n hom_n 14._o away_o from_o thou_o say_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o short_a while_n that_o he_o may_v have_v thou_o for_o ever_o with_o himself_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o those_o benefit_n we_o us._n what_o great_a benefit_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o us._n have_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v again_o unto_o he_o the_o benefit_n be_v many_o and_o great_a si_fw-mi enim_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la vis_fw-la animâ—_n in_fw-la massa_fw-la terrae_fw-la sustinenda_fw-la movenda_fw-la impellenda_fw-la quanta_fw-la erit_fw-la vis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la quae_fw-la natura_fw-la agilis_fw-la est_fw-la movenda_fw-la for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o such_o force_n to_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o this_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n what_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v unto_o our_o soul_n which_o natural_o be_v agile_a the_o wonderful_a benefit_n that_o the_o body_n receive_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o some_o way_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o us._n but_o of_o many_o we_o will_v short_o touch_v these_o two_o only_a the_o body_n 1_o he_o repair_v the_o whole_a lodging_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n first_o be_v that_o where_o this_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o dwell_v he_o repair_v the_o lodging_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o reparation_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o new_a creation_n sometime_o regeneration_n and_o it_o extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n strike_v up_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n restore_v life_n to_o the_o heart_n communicate_v holiness_n to_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o where_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n for_o unclean_a spirit_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o babel_n the_o â—im_n and_o zijm_n us._n isai_n 13._o 21._o what_o ugly_a guest_n dwell_v in_o we_o before_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v us._n dwell_v in_o it_o the_o ostrich_n lodging_n the_o satyr_n dance_v the_o dragon_n cry_v within_o her_o palace_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vile_a and_o unclean_a affection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a habitation_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o consist_v partly_o in_o make_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o
public_a exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n prophan_o scorn_v by_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o who_o be_v in_o two_o extremity_n we_o have_v some_o who_o be_v become_v scorner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o see_v other_o express_v their_o inward_a motion_n by_o outward_a humiliation_n they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v other_o for_o hypocrisy_n not_o remember_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n &_o that_o those_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o their_o brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v allow_v in_o other_o the_o apostle_n precept_n command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n pure_a hand_n in_o prayer_n david_n practice_n teach_v we_o to_o advance_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o thy_o brother_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n &_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o not_o sigh_v to_o god_n nor_o mourn_v in_o his_o prayer_n like_o a_o dove_n as_o ezekiah_n do_v but_o thou_o incontinent_a will_v tax_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n we_o read_v that_o jacob_n seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n and_o obtain_v it_o esau_n seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o his_o father_n with_o tear_n &_o cry_v and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o jacob_n the_o worse_a because_o esau_n also_o shed_v tear_n judge_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o i_o have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o extremity_n be_v they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v other_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o other_o do_v enough_o when_o they_o have_v discharge_v some_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o work_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o saboth_n they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o bow_v their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o pray_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o external_a form_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o consider_v not_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o simeon_n do_v if_o they_o pray_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o david_n do_v neither_o try_v they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o lord_n find_v mercy_n and_o return_v home_o to_o their_o house_n justify_v as_o the_o publican_n do_v it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n because_o they_o be_v his_o but_o most_o of_o all_o with_o our_o spirit_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n without_o see_v we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o beautiful_a within_o then_o without_o salomon_n temple_n the_o further_a in_o be_v the_o fine_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n stand_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n whereupon_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v a_o altar_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o incense_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v far_o exceed_v they_o both_o in_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o fine_a gold_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o oracle_n from_o between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o it_o stand_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o his_o look_n his_o word_n his_o way_n shall_v all_o declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v have_v engrave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o aaron_z have_v but_o much_o more_o 36._o exod._n 28._o 36._o shall_v he_o be_v holy_a within_o between_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o residence_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v plentiful_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v either_o compare_v to_o open_a sepulcher_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o open_v and_o sometime_o to_o paint_a sepulcher_n sepulchre_n their_o mouth_n be_v like_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v shallech_v out_o of_o which_o be_v carry_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o mouth_n or_o then_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o paint_a sepulcher_n beautiful_a without_o 2._o math._n 23._o 27._o psal_n 32._o 2._o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n want_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o who_o heart_n 29._o john_n 1._o 47._o rom._n 2._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o be_v a_o nathaniel_n indeed_o a_o true_a israelite_n who_o be_v one_o within_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o the_o comfort_n be_v end_v now_o follow_v the_o caution_n christian_n the_o secondary_a great_a question_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o who_o be_v christian_n every_o man_n say_v solomon_n boast_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o the_o first_o great_a question_n in_o religion_n be_v concern_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v or_o shall_v 3._o math._n 11._o 3._o we_o look_v for_o another_o so_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v if_o the_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n now_o every_o man_n among_o we_o account_v himself_o a_o christian_n if_o judgement_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o lord_n here_o he_o give_v one_o answer_n for_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o albeit_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o allowable_a difference_n of_o try_v a_o sovereign_a rule_n whereby_o christian_n of_o all_o estate_n must_v be_v try_v estate_n yet_o concern_v christianity_n both_o king_n and_o subject_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a come_v all_o to_o be_v try_v by_o one_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o esteem_v somewhat_o more_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o excel_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n destroy_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n with_o one_o word_n if_o any_o man_n so_o he_o speak_v without_o exception_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v beside_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o noble_a never_o so_o rich_a never_o so_o learned_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o man_n without_o jesus_n be_v nothing_o that_o which_o be_v high_a among_o man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n the_o glory_n of_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o pomp_n of_o agrippa_n 23._o acts._n 25._o 23._o he_o come_v down_o say_v saint_n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o but_o fantasy_n and_o vanish_v show_n nothing_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n but_o this_o one_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n sunder_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o sunder_v again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v sunder_v except_o man_n will_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v christ_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n count_v that_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n no_o more_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13._o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o sunder_v so_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v sunder_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n
who_o then_o shall_v creature_n sin_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o creature_n he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v he_o the_o lord_n shall_v disclaim_v he_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v o_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o 27._o luke_n 13._o 27._o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o deny_v that_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o which_o once_o he_o make_v to_o his_o own_o image_n let_v we_o therefore_o hate_v our_o sin_n unto_o death_n let_v we_o in_o time_n make_v haste_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o draw_v on_o that_o sentence_n upon_o the_o wicked_a depart_v from_o i_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v lifâ—_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n hitherto_o have_v the_o apostle_n comfort_v the_o christian_a subject_a 2_o consolation_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n special_o against_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a against_o the_o remanent_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o comfort_v he_o against_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v object_v you_o have_v say_v before_o the_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v death_n be_v we_o not_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o so_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v we_o judge_v but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o by_o a_o confession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n through_o his_o righteousness_n be_v endue_v with_o life_n you_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o much_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v carnal_a because_o death_n through_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o your_o body_n as_o to_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o life_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o comfort_n will_v be_v this_o the_o death_n whereunto_o you_o be_v subject_a be_v neither_o total_a perpetual_a the_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a be_v neither_o total_a nor_o perpetual_a nor_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o total_a he_o declare_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o it_o strike_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n our_o body_n shall_v not_o bide_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o death_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o before_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o his_o comfort_n 13._o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o mat._n 10._o 12._o 13._o he_o permit_v a_o condition_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n he_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o comfort_n when_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o proclaim_v peace_n unto_o every_o house_n they_o come_v to_o he_o foretell_v they_o it_o shall_v abide_v only_o with_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n he_o forbid_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n or_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n this_o 6._o math._n 7._o 6._o stand_v a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o all_o preacher_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieved_a but_o as_o jehu_n speak_v to_o jehorams_fw-mi horseman_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o be_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o wicked_a who_o walk_v still_o 18._o 2._o kin._n 9_o 18._o on_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o peace_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n second_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o former_a verse_n with_o this_o t_o we_o he_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n no_o carnal_a presence_n require_v to_o make_v our_o union_n with_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o his_o child_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v up_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n affirm_v or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_a into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o yet_o by_o so_o say_v do_v we_o divide_v his_o two_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v in_o one_o personal_a union_n which_o union_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o import_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o come_v again_o noli_fw-la dubitare_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la christum_fw-la unde_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la dardan_n act._n 3._o 21._o aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v keep_v faithful_o that_o christian_a confession_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o add_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o 11._o act._n 1._o 11._o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v augustine_n in_o eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la cvi_fw-la profecto_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o same_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n thereof_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la diffusus_fw-la ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la according_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o for_o the_o condition_n now_o to_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o threefold_a they_o the_o comfort_n of_o ethnike_n ahainst_a death_n not_o comparable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o courage_n inferior_a to_o they_o comfort_n against_o death_n whereof_o two_o only_o here_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o the_o death_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a be_v not_o total_a the_o second_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o bodily_a death_n be_v change_v the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a the_o body_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o death_n the_o ethnic_n have_v also_o their_o own_o silly_a comfort_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o we_o nazianzen_n record_v that_o cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n demand_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v without_o the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o pain_n receive_v this_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o death_n without_o dolour_n but_o that_o death_n be_v most_o gentle_a which_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o serpent_n aspis_n and_o namely_o that_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v hypnale_n be_v cause_n they_o who_o flesh_n be_v envenom_a with_o the_o poison_n thereof_o do_v incontinent_o sleep_v unto_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o seneca_n be_v by_o nero_n to_o be_v execute_v to_o death_n get_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o great_a favour_n show_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o death_n he_o please_v he_o choose_v to_o bleed_v to_o death_n in_o hot_a water_n other_o among_o they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o most_o fearful_a death_n such_o as_o curtius_n regulus_n and_o other_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o sustain_v they_o but_o a_o
he_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n but_o presern_v the_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n thereof_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o shall_v quicken_v it_o again_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o own_o soul_n and_o glorify_v both_o which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o there_o be_v never_o a_o house_n hire_v so_o well_o pay_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o who_o set_v thy_o soul_n &_o body_n pay_v there_o be_v never_o a_o house_n hire_v so_o well_o pay_v as_o lodging_n for_o a_o short_a while_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o it_o o_o what_o recompense_n have_v thou_o to_o look_v for_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o on_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n thou_o do_v lend_v he_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v thou_o into_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v he_o show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n only_o grave_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v keep_v the_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v even_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o thy_o body_n also_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v desert_v it_o as_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o nor_o cast_v off_o â—he_v care_n thereof_o no_o not_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n comfortable_a be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v for_o i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o he_o forewarn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o joseph_n shall_v close_v 4._o gen._n 46._o 4._o his_o eye_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v up_o again_o his_o dead_a body_n unto_o canaan_n o_o what_o a_o kindness_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o child_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o kindness_n o_o what_o a_o kindness_n convoy_n of_o jacobs_n corpse_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o give_v it_o to_o joseph_n nor_o to_o pharaoh_n servant_n with_o their_o chariot_n who_o in_o great_a number_n accompany_v he_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o unto_o himself_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o like_a kindness_n and_o truth_n do_v the_o lord_n keep_v for_o all_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o his_o servant_n be_v thy_o body_n consecrate_v be_v it_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n a_o house_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v daily_o serve_v he_o shall_v honour_v it_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n neither_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n thereof_o but_o shall_v watch_n over_o the_o dust_n thereof_o though_o it_o taste_v of_o corruption_n it_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o corruption_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v unto_o it_o immortal_a he_o be_v a_o holy_a balm_n whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v immortal_a as_o a_o balm_n to_o preserve_v thou_o to_o immortality_n this_o same_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o innumerable_a pickle_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o quicn_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o see_v by_o what_o silly_a mean_n natural_a man_n seek_v the_o immortal_a conservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nature_n may_v yield_v to_o prolong_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o use_v it_o and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o dear_a can_v be_v eschew_v their_o next_o care_n be_v how_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n long_o from_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n and_o how_o when_o themselves_n be_v go_v to_o preserve_v their_o name_n in_o immortal_a remembrance_n with_o the_o posterity_n thus_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v man_n carry_v away_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o eternity_n 2._o worlding_n seek_v immortality_n the_o wrong_a way_n esay_n 55._o 2._o but_o herein_o be_v they_o foolish_a that_o they_o seek_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n they_o lay_v out_o their_o silver_n but_o not_o for_o bread_n they_o spend_v their_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v immortality_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o though_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o thy_o meat_n be_v sovereign_a medicine_n though_o thy_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o grave_n with_o as_o great_a external_a pomp_n as_o worldly_a glory_n can_v afford_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o thy_o flesh_n be_v embalm_v with_o the_o costly_a ointment_n these_o be_v but_o miserable_a comfort_n perish_v preseruative_n thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o great_a dishonour_n to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o endless_a confusion_n now_o as_o we_o have_v these_o three_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o body_n life_n be_v first_o restore_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o first_o he_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o he_o shall_v restore_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n say_v the_o apostle_n where_o the_o one_o be_v do_v be_v assure_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o one_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o first_o come_n therefore_o his_o herald_n cry_v before_o he_o behâ—ld_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n 29._o john_n 1._o 29._o of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n 21._o phil._n 2._o 21._o of_o our_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n let_v this_o reform_v the_o prosperous_a care_n of_o man_n be_v thou_o desirous_a that_o thy_o body_n shall_v live_v be_v first_o careful_a that_o life_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o sure_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v not_o follow_v unless_o the_o restitution_n of_o thy_o soul_n go_v before_o o_o porteâ—_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la conformari_fw-la humilitati_fw-la cordis_fw-la 4._o bern._n the_o adven_n dom_n serm_n 4._o christi_fw-la priusquam_fw-la corpus_fw-la conformetur_fw-la glorioso_fw-it corpori_fw-la eius_fw-la our_o heart_n must_v first_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n heart_n before_o that_o our_o body_n be_v configurate_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la resurgit_fw-la in_o animal_n resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la he_o that_o rise_v not_o now_o in_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o sin_n shall_v rise_v hereafter_o in_o his_o body_n to_o judgement_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o condition_n to_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o here_o we_o what_o necessity_n be_v here_o that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o yes_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n can_v be_v sunder_v see_v the_o head_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a no_o member_n can_v be_v leave_v under_o death_n the_o lord_n work_n in_o every_o member_n according_a to_o that_o same_o mighty_a 29._o ephe._n 1._o 29._o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o head_n his_o resurrection_n necessary_o import_v we_o see_v he_o arise_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o member_n full_a of_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o body_n after_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v that_o same_o life_n to_o every_o member_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o himself_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v make_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o sleep_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v rise_v the_o after_o fruit_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n follow_v vixit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la carnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la tanquam_fw-la arhabonem_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la tâ—tuâ—s_fw-la summae_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoqueâ—redigendae_fw-la the_o carnâ—â—_n
pet._n 4._o 14._o jesus_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v on_o you_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n be_v glorify_v thus_o we_o see_v quam_fw-la magnos_fw-la habeamus_fw-la commilitone_n how_o great_a and_o 16_o cir._n catec_fw-la 16_o strong_a fellow-warriour_n we_o have_v to_o assist_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la seruos_fw-la suos_fw-la spectet_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la 6._o cip._n lib._n 2._o epist._n 6._o ipse_fw-la luctetur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o conflict_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o do_v wrestle_v in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o further_a comfort_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o christ_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v our_o suffering_n suffering_n with_o christ_n know_v whether_o if_o his_o suffering_n be_v suffering_n with_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v he_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o jesus_n receive_v the_o cross_n as_o a_o cup_n give_v to_o he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n neither_o look_v to_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o nor_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o pursue_v he_o second_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o grudge_o nor_o impatient_o but_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n three_o he_o suffer_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v sin_n and_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n if_o these_o three_o concur_v in_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v suffering_n with_o christ_n first_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o trouble_n thou_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n temper_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o thou_o second_o if_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o three_o if_o it_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o mortification_n of_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o make_v our_o use_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n affliction_n comfort_n against_o inward_a affliction_n inward_a or_o outward_a and_o first_o concern_v inward_a affliction_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o fearful_a agony_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a who_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o for_o a_o while_n bear_v his_o indignation_n he_o abide_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o his_o anger_n if_o we_o find_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v more_o humble_v waken_v out_o of_o security_n and_o stir_v up_o more_o fervent_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o we_o let_v we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o inward_a trouble_n be_v suffering_n with_o christ_n who_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o his_o body_n do_v sweat_v blood_n through_o the_o vehement_a anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a suffering_n ambrose_n comfort_n against_o outward_a affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v either_o in_o name_n ambrose_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o name_n our_o good_n or_o our_o person_n as_o for_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o name_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o other_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarescunt_fw-la alienis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la sordidentur_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v filthy_a by_o the_o false_a report_n of_o other_o and_o so_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o do_v other_o the_o good_a that_o they_o will_v but_o let_v we_o in_o such_o tentation_n learn_v from_o david_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o shimei_n use_v the_o undeserued_a contumely_n of_o man_n as_o profitable_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o that_o inward_a humiliation_n which_o our_o manifold_a sin_n though_o not_o against_o man_n yet_o against_o god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n sustain_v nevertheless_o great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n reproach_v to_o be_v one_o possess_v with_o a_o dâ—â—ell_n notwithstanding_o that_o hâ—e_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n fill_v in_o his_o manhood_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n who_o ever_o good_n or_o in_o our_o good_n be_v the_o instrument_n learn_v thou_o to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n after_o the_o example_n of_o ilb_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o sabean_o &_o the_o chaldaean_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n â—â—_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v say_v 21._o job._n 1._o 21._o he_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o love_n that_o the_o mother_n withdraw_v from_o the_o child_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pap_n but_o that_o she_o may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o strong_a meat_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o these_o transitory_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o heart_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o permanent_a which_o if_o we_o do_v then_o be_v our_o suffering_n suffering_n with_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a in_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o those_o trouble_n which_o we_o 9_o or_o in_o our_o person_n heb._n 12._o 9_o sustain_v in_o our_o body_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o body_n who_o have_v correct_v we_o and_o we_o have_v give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o if_o we_o can_v yield_v our_o body_n to_o physician_n to_o be_v cut_v or_o burn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o humble_a contentment_n to_o be_v chastise_v as_o he_o will_v see_v he_o protest_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o for_o our_o singular_a profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ._n worldling_n wrestle_v for_o their_o thereof_o in_o trouble_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o corruptible_a crown_n as_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o christian_a we_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o trouble_n be_v sweet_a yet_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o most_o comfortable_a and_o we_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o our_o present_a manifold_a tentation_n drive_v we_o unto_o impatience_n for_o as_o he_o that_o go_v through_o a_o strong_a run_a river_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v and_o drown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissinesse_n of_o his_o brain_n unless_o he_o six_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o bank_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o saint_n in_o affliction_n unless_o we_o look_v to_o the_o comfortable_a end_n thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o lazarus_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n what_o can_v we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o miserable_a man_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o one_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o other_o reign_v in_o great_a glory_n under_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a which_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o verse_n 18._o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n here_o subjoine_v a_o amplification_n of_o argument_n amplification_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a argument_n his_o first_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v he_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o reign_n in_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o do_v so_o far_o surmount_v all_o our_o present_a suffering_n that_o if_o they_o be_v weigh_v together_o in_o a_o balance_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o for_o i_o count_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o import_v both_o he_o that_o taste_v both_o of_o present_a suffering_n and_o of_o glory_n
like_o the_o gourd_n of_o jonas_n which_o the_o one_o day_n grow_v up_o and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o worm_n if_o solomon_n who_o prove_v all_o the_o pleasure_n this_o life_n can_v yield_v after_o trial_n of_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v vanity_n if_o job_n when_o his_o wealth_n have_v wear_v from_o he_o look_v to_o his_o forepast_a day_n be_v compel_v to_o conclude_v i_o have_v have_v for_o inheritance_n 5._o job._n 14._o 5._o the_o mouthâ—_n of_o vanity_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o this_o wretched_a life_n than_o those_o man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v find_v let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o if_o we_o seek_v our_o comfort_n in_o her_o perish_a gain_n or_o glory_n we_o shall_v lament_v at_o the_o last_o we_o have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n us._n o_o what_o a_o silly_a life_n be_v this_o quae_fw-la vivendo_fw-la decresit_fw-la which_o in_o live_v wear_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o only_o sudden_o go_v away_o but_o also_o transeundo_fw-la nos_fw-la terit_fw-la weary_v we_o in_o year_n he_o have_v few_o year_n who_o have_v live_v most_o year_n the_o go_n by_o and_o make_v we_o ever_o the_o long_a the_o less_o the_o more_o of_o her_o day_n this_o miserable_a life_n have_v lend_v thou_o the_o few_o thou_o have_v worldling_n account_v they_o who_o be_v age_a man_n of_o most_o year_n but_o that_o they_o count_v wrong_a shall_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o this_o similitude_n i_o admit_v that_o one_o who_o have_v in_o his_o purse_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n have_v waste_v all_o to_o one_o will_v any_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o call_v he_o for_o that_o a_o man_n of_o great_a riches_n the_o most_o they_o can_v say_v if_o they_o speak_v in_o truth_n be_v that_o once_o he_o be_v wealthy_a but_o now_o be_v become_v poor_a it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o now_o be_v age_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o year_n for_o than_o he_o have_v fifty_o sixty_o or_o seaventy_n year_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o number_v they_o to_o thou_o before_o to_o be_v spend_v but_o now_o the_o more_o of_o these_o year_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o few_o thou_o have_v remain_v unto_o thou_o so_o deceivable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o life_n that_o when_o she_o give_v we_o most_o she_o leave_v we_o least_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la accedunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la anni_fw-la sed_fw-la discedunt_fw-la for_o year_n do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o we_o that_o they_o bide_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o go_v from_o us._n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v thing_n expon_v the_o word_n expon_v which_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n be_v find_v equal_a and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o present_a suffering_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a weight_n with_o that_o glory_n we_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr consequenti_fw-la only_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o sophistical_a reason_n which_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o this_o place_n use_v to_o establish_v it_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v meritorious_a for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v they_o meritorious_a that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a we_o deny_v not_o understand_v meritorious_a only_o the_o personal_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a thereby_o his_o personal_a work_n that_o be_v those_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n by_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o body_n have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v that_o action_n of_o merit_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n nor_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n for_o merit_a grace_n and_o life_n to_o they_o who_o be_v his_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n as_o for_o the_o work_v therefore_o which_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o merit_n work_n of_o grace_n in_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o supplement_n of_o christ_n personal_a merit_n work_v in_o good_a man_n he_o do_v they_o not_o as_o supplement_n to_o his_o most_o perfect_a personal_a merit_n for_o so_o his_o personal_a merit_n shall_v be_v find_v unsufficient_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v but_o he_o work_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o effect_n of_o his_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o those_o benefit_n which_o once_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v perfect_o merit_v to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o finish_v of_o their_o conformity_n with_o he_o second_o those_o work_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v perfect_a they_o be_v not_o pure_a &_o perfect_a in_o we_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n wrought_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v without_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o consequent_o meritorious_a as_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o must_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spring_n be_v as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o must_v our_o work_n be_v we_o ourselves_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v unclean_a and_o unregenerate_a what_o work_n then_o perfect_o clean_a and_o holy_a can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o leave_v they_o and_o their_o error_n let_v we_o mark_v here_o wrath_n our_o present_a vain_a &_o sinful_a pleasure_n requite_v with_o a_o infinite_a weight_n of_o wrath_n for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o inequality_n between_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o that_o glory_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v light_n and_o momentane_n the_o other_o of_o a_o infinite_a weight_n and_o eternal_a and_o as_o our_o suffering_n for_o these_o respect_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v so_o be_v not_o the_o present_a perish_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n of_o any_o worth_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o infinite_a weight_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n in_o egypt_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o former_a seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n so_o shall_v the_o endless_a sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a make_v all_o their_o former_a pleasure_n to_o be_v forget_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n can_v consider_v this_o double_a loss_n they_o incur_v by_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o adam_n lose_v paradise_n for_o a_o apple_n and_o thou_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o become_v not_o wise_a by_o their_o example_n lose_v like_o a_o fool_n that_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v for_o a_o flower_n for_o what_o better_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o rose_n which_o want_v not_o the_o own_o thorn_n and_o vermin_n be_v pluck_v in_o the_o garden_n it_o wither_v in_o thy_o hand_n before_o thou_o can_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o like_a of_o these_o thou_o do_v forgo_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o more_o than_o that_o redeem_v those_o shadow_n by_o bring_v upon_o thyself_o that_o infinite_a weight_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o our_o present_a suffering_n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v glory_n you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n 20._o john_n 16._o 20._o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n sometime_o god_n give_v his_o child_n notable_a comfort_n before_o trouble_n as_o elias_n receive_v a_o double_a godly_a comfort_n come_v sometime_o before_o trouble_n sometime_o in_o trouble_n but_o always_o after_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a portion_n before_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v on_o mount_n tabor_n before_o they_o see_v his_o fearful_a and_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o
the_o word_n in_o the_o carnal_a brotherhood_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o one_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o quicken_v the_o body_n in_o both_o be_v not_o one_o but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n the_o parent_n be_v one_o the_o inheritance_n one_o the_o seed_n whereof_o they_o be_v beget_v be_v one_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o all_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o then_o baptism_n nor_o external_a profession_n which_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o kinsman_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o whosoever_o have_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o become_v new_a creature_n great_a be_v that_o dignity_n certain_o whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v brethren_n the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v we_o his_o brethren_n and_o matchless_a be_v that_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v carry_v towards_o we_o who_o not_o content_a to_o make_v we_o his_o servant_n have_v make_v we_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v show_v we_o no_o more_o kindness_n than_o abraham_n do_v lot_n his_o kinsman_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o have_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v for_o ever_o but_o behold_v what_o a_o great_a love_n our_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o forsake_v he_o more_o unkind_o than_o lot_n do_v abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o retain_v his_o kindly_a affection_n towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o spiritual_a chedarlaomer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hazard_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n moses_n be_v great_o praise_v for_o that_o when_o he_o be_v honourable_a in_o egypt_n he_o leave_v the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o joseph_n be_v also_o commend_v that_o be_v second_o person_n under_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n albeit_o they_o for_o their_o trade_n be_v sheepekeeper_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v bear_v towards_o we_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o base_a estate_n he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v towards_o we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o no_o cross_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o us._n verse_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v christian_n what_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o discover_v to_o the_o christian_n not_o store_v with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o that_o part_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v rich_a of_o mineral_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o other_o land_n be_v it_o never_o so_o fruitful_a so_o ought_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o all_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o rich_a mineral_n not_o of_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a salvation_n wherein_o the_o deep_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o dig_v the_o strong_a clear_a and_o great_a sight_n of_o salvation_n arise_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o present_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o clear_a and_o certain_a a_o sight_n of_o his_o election_n and_o glorification_n as_o this_o place_n do_v wherein_o now_o we_o be_v travail_v for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o this_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n knit_v our_o effectual_a call_v with_o our_o election_n and_o glorification_n that_o the_o christian_a upon_o earth_n may_v evident_o see_v what_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n have_v decree_v towards_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o two_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n now_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n our_o call_v where_o first_o of_o all_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o stand_v claim_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v far_o more_o honourable_a than_o any_o that_o worldling_n can_v claim_v and_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o christian_a before_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o after_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v he_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v can_v and_o justify_v he_o worldling_n also_o have_v their_o own_o prerogative_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o glory_n those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v most_o ample_a and_o ancient_a inheritance_n be_v count_v most_o honourable_a but_o thou_o who_o be_v name_v a_o christian_a if_o thou_o be_v so_o indeed_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o privilege_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a worldling_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n so_o may_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o man_n 3._o psal_n 87._o 3._o of_o god_n election_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a charter_n of_o the_o inheritance_n the_o most_o sure_a and_o ancient_a charter_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o his_o inheritance_n right_n of_o god_n child_n to_o their_o father_n inheritance_n call_v be_v the_o second_o by_o it_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o election_n secret_a in_o itself_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o other_o justification_n be_v the_o three_o by_o it_o we_o be_v infest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o glorification_n be_v the_o last_o by_o it_o we_o be_v enter_v heir_n to_o our_o father_n and_o full_o possess_v in_o his_o inheritance_n no_o king_n upon_o earth_n can_v produce_v so_o ancient_a a_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n though_o with_o the_o egyptian_a thou_o shall_v reckon_v thy_o beginning_n so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v thou_o not_o match_v the_o christian_a he_o have_v the_o most_o ancient_a charter_n of_o the_o most_o ample_a inheritance_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v know_v his_o father_n heir_n upon_o such_o sufficient_a warrant_n as_o the_o christian_a for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o image_n his_o nature_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o begin_v from_o feel_v to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o resemble_v he_o no_o freeholder_n so_o sure_o infest_v in_o his_o land_n nor_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o confirmation_n thereupon_o as_o the_o christian_a justify_v who_o upon_o his_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n have_v also_o receive_v the_o earnest_n the_o pledge_n the_o scale_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v enter_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_v in_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o day_n wherein_o solomon_n enter_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n david_n than_o the_o earth_n ring_v for_o joy_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o heaven_n shall_v ring_v when_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v catch_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o call_v wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a link_n of_o this_o indivisible_a glorification_n call_v be_v the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o our_o election_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o glorification_n chain_n he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v sure_a of_o both_o the_o end_n our_o call_v be_v the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o our_o secret_a election_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o our_o glorification_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n foretell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v us._n as_o the_o best_a way_n in_o a_o main_a land_n to_o find_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o walk_v by_o a_o river_n
disciple_n condemn_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o stripe_n stand_v as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o confirm_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o when_o we_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n yea_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o pass_v little_a for_o man_n judgement_n and_o strive_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o sure_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v unrighteous_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o bring_v their_o righteousness_n to_o light_v this_o condemnation_n then_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v god_n but_o from_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n by_o which_o find_v man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n for_o sin_n he_o adjudge_v he_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n from_o this_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o send_v 24._o john_n 5._o 24._o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o this_o condemnation_n 5._o three_o sundry_a time_n the_o lord_n keep_v against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o condemnation_n psal_n 50._o 5._o the_o lord_n proceed_v at_o three_o sundry_a dyat_n against_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n next_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o particular_a judgement_n three_o in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n first_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n hold_v a_o justice_n court_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemnâ—th_v god_n every_o day_n after_o conscience_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v keep_v against_o they_o in_o the_o justice_n court_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n sin_n commit_v by_o he_o there_o arise_v in_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v thought_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n within_o he_o give_v out_o against_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o heretic_n one_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v it_o true_a in_o they_o all_o they_o sin_n be_v damn_v of_o their_o own_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o themselves_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o against_o themselves_o which_o sentence_n albeit_o every_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o mark_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o disorder_a affection_n sometime_o be_v so_o loud_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o condemnatorie_a voice_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v yet_o do_v they_o hear_v as_o much_o as_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a fear_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v but_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v which_o howsoever_o in_o time_n of_o their_o security_n they_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o quench_v by_o external_a delight_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n affection_n shall_v be_v silence_v and_o conscience_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o with_o so_o shrill_a a_o voice_n that_o their_o deaf_a care_n shall_v hear_v it_o this_o i_o have_v mark_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v light_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o we_o may_v make_v our_o refuge_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v mercy_n for_o if_o conscience_n condemn_v 20._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n and_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v us._n ascendat_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la tribunal_n mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la 50_o aug._n hom_n 50_o si_fw-la timet_fw-la illud_fw-la meminerit_fw-la quod_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la let_v therefore_o a_o man_n say_v augustine_n go_v up_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o time_n if_o he_o fear_v it_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o must_v be_v present_v before_o a_o great_a tribunal_n the_o second_o time_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n keep_v death_n 2_o the_o second_o be_v keep_v against_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o repeat_v their_o former_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o fearful_a and_o judicial_a manner_n but_o proceed_v also_o to_o execution_n adiudging_a their_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o last_o judgement_n to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o underly_v that_o curse_n pronounce_v on_o man_n for_o his_o apostasy_n and_o condemn_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a man_n nourish_v himself_o in_o sin_n with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o will_v thou_o put_v far_o from_o thou_o the_o evil_a day_n what_o suppose_v the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n be_v not_o to_o come_v for_o many_o year_n be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o particular_a judgement_n at_o hand_n unto_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v sudden_o and_o perforce_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o deceive_a imagination_n thou_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o hour_n wherein_o thou_o think_v not_o to_o die_v more_o miserable_a than_o that_o rich_a glutton_n who_o have_v store_v his_o head_n with_o false_a conclusion_n dream_v of_o many_o day_n to_o come_v when_o he_o have_v not_o one_o be_v that_o same_o day_n take_v away_o to_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o the_o more_o if_o we_o do_v remember_v that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n such_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la quemque_fw-la hesych_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la hesych_n invenerit_fw-la suus_fw-la novissimus_fw-la dies_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la comprehendet_fw-la mundinovissimus_fw-la dies_fw-la quia_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la isto_fw-la cuique_fw-la moritur_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o die_v it_o will_v waken_v we_o all_o more_o careful_o to_o think_v upon_o our_o end_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o second_o dyat_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o three_o dyat_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a judgement_n 3_o the_o three_o dyat_n shall_v be_v keep_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o that_o high_a and_o supreme_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v hold_v upon_o all_o that_o ever_o take_v life_n then_o shall_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o equitable_a for_o when_o that_o ancient_n of_o day_n shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o his_o white_a throne_n before_o who_o face_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o 6._o dan._n 12._o 6._o when_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v render_v up_o their_o dead_a than_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v 8._o revel_v 10._o 8._o proceed_v unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o book_n be_v two_o the_o conscience_n this_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o book_n of_o law_n and_o conscience_n book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o show_v to_o a_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o show_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v by_o those_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v judge_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v exception_n against_o any_o of_o they_o against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 9_o psal_n 19_o 9_o pure_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o judge_v thou_o by_o another_o man_n conscience_n but_o by_o thy_o own_o that_o book_n thou_o have_v have_v it_o always_o in_o thy_o own_o keep_n who_o then_o can_v falsify_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o of_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v how_o then_o can_v thou_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o it_o thus_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o judgement_n shall_v law_n how_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n shall_v plead_v
and_o they_o shall_v wither_v the_o whirlwind_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o like_o stubble_n o_o silly_a glory_n of_o worldling_n which_o die_v to_o they_o oftentimes_o before_o themselves_o at_o least_o with_o they_o their_o beauty_n consume_v when_o 14._o psal_n 49._o 14._o they_o go_v from_o the_o house_n to_o the_o grave_n &_o their_o pomp_n do_v not_o descend_v after_o they_o only_o happy_a &_o sure_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n be_v chief_o two_o first_o be_v root_n they_o who_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v humble_a the_o root_n bear_v they_o not_o they_o the_o root_n a_o lesson_n of_o humility_n see_v it_o so_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v life_n let_v we_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v we_o have_v of_o another_o so_o teach_v the_o ancient_a father_n agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n before_o we_o which_o i_o mark_v the_o rather_o to_o point_v out_o the_o agreement_n in_o one_o truth_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la palmites_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la conferant_fw-la sed_fw-la inde_fw-la accipiant_fw-la carranza_n consil_n 2._o arausicanun_n ex_fw-la carranza_n unde_fw-la vivant_fw-la sic_fw-la quip_n vitis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o palmitibus_fw-la ut_fw-la vitale_fw-it subministret_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la sumat_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o manere_v in_o christo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o branch_n be_v so_o in_o the_o vine_n that_o they_o give_v nothing_o unto_o it_o but_o receive_v from_o it_o that_o sap_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o live_v but_o the_o vine_n be_v so_o in_o the_o branch_n that_o it_o minister_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o they_o that_o therefore_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o not_o unto_o himself_o thus_o they_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n deny_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o root_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v do_v yet_o more_o humble_a we_o praeciso_fw-la palmite_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la viva_fw-la radice_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la alius_fw-la pullulare_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la praecisus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potestâ—_n sine_fw-la radice_fw-la vivere_fw-la though_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n another_o may_v spring_v out_o but_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o can_v live_v without_o the_o root_n it_o wither_v and_o be_v meet_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n shall_v perish_v like_o a_o wither_a branch_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o want_v another_o who_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o 16._o rom._n 11._o 16._o be_v high_a mind_v but_o fear_n the_o second_o be_v a_o lesson_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o who_o profess_v plant_v they_o who_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n bear_v fruit_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v plant_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n herein_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a power_n in_o this_o stock_n of_o life_n that_o they_o who_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o flourish_v incontinent_a proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o lydia_n and_o in_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o convert_v by_o he_o aaron_n rod_n be_v no_o soon_o change_v from_o a_o wither_a stick_n into_o a_o flourish_a tree_n then_o he_o be_v from_o a_o barren_a malefactor_n into_o a_o fruitful_a professor_n for_o see_v what_o a_o fruit_n he_o bear_v in_o a_o instant_n he_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n he_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o companion_n he_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n unto_o christ_n and_o earnest_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n alas_o how_o may_v this_o make_v we_o ashamed_a who_o so_o long_o have_v profess_v christ_n but_o have_v not_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n the_o psalmist_n compare_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o as_o pliny_n write_v grow_v by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o in_o moist_a place_n and_o be_v in_o summer_n &_o winter_n both_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n but_o the_o wicked_a &_o carnal_a professor_n of_o this_o age_n be_v become_v worse_o than_o that_o figtree_n which_o christ_n curse_v for_o it_o have_v leaf_n albeit_o no_o fruit_n but_o they_o as_o jerome_n complain_v of_o the_o shameless_a sinner_n in_o his_o time_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o very_a leaf_n also_o a_o evident_a token_n that_o they_o be_v never_o plant_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o life_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o may_v look_v as_o little_a to_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o in_o their_o death_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o spirit_n by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o how_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v by_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n be_v exceed_v great_a yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v usurp_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v before_o restrain_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o evident_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n where_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n among_o many_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o express_v the_o whole_a sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o carnal_a action_n do_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o sinful_a motion_n and_o affection_n diabolus_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la agit_fw-fr tamen_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la for_o satan_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v 14._o aug._n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o pride_n envy_n and_o such_o like_a among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o those_o who_o proud_o justify_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o carnal_a action_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o branch_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o root_n also_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o three_o cause_n be_v express_v flesh_n for_o three_o cause_n be_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n express_v by_o flesh_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n first_o because_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o flesh_n second_o because_o it_o be_v execute_v in_o our_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a member_n three_o because_o it_o be_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v by_o outward_a &_o fleshly_a object_n and_o so_o by_o this_o name_n our_o corruption_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o apostate_n angel_n which_o be_v not_o propagate_v nor_o nourish_v nor_o execute_v as_o 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a wickedness_n by_o the_o spirit_n here_o again_o i_o understand_v that_o new_a and_o spiritual_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o new_a disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n wrought_v by_o spirit_n disposition_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n comformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o our_o motion_n affection_n and_o action_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o reform_v we_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o again_o that_o even_o the_o christian_n after_o his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n have_v remain_v in_o he_o while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n some_o carnal_a and_o
moderate_a discipline_n the_o strong_a wax_v the_o man_n of_o god_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o our_o care_n be_v continual_a to_o strengthen_v the_o one_o by_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o weaken_v the_o other_o for_o the_o great_a perfection_n whereunto_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o sight_v our_o best_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sight_v this_o life_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n our_o life_n say_v job_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o warfare_n bellum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la triumphus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o battle_n not_o a_o triumph_n say_v augustine_n though_o after_o many_o particular_a victory_n 45._o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n ser_fw-mi 45._o the_o lord_n put_v that_o voice_n of_o triumph_n many_o time_n in_o our_o mouth_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v 14._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 14._o in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o incontinent_a we_o must_v fight_v again_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a and_o evil_a desire_n if_o thou_o dissemble_v not_o thou_o shall_v always_o find_v within_o thyself_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v resist_v for_o our_o sinful_a superfluity_n say_v bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n be_v such_o putata_fw-la repullâ—â—ant_fw-la effugata_fw-la redeunt_fw-la &_o reaccenduntur_fw-la extincta_fw-la that_o be_v cut_v off_o they_o spring_v out_o again_o chase_v away_o they_o return_v again_o be_v quench_v they_o be_v kindle_v again_o velis_fw-la nolis_fw-la intra_fw-la sin_n tuos_fw-la habitabit_fw-la jebusaeus_n will_v thou_o will_v thou_o the_o jebusite_n shall_v dwell_v within_o thy_o border_n subiugari_fw-la potest_fw-la exterminari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o may_v be_v subdue_v but_o can_v be_v root_v out_o and_o this_o again_o do_v we_o mark_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a rule_n christ_n member_n militant_a &_o triumphant_a be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o one_o rule_n conscience_n it_o be_v satan_n subtlety_n whereby_o common_o he_o disquiet_v many_o that_o because_o carnal_a corruption_n be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o he_o play_v the_o deceiver_n he_o try_v we_o by_o the_o wrong_a rule_n when_o he_o try_v we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o square_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o christ_n member_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n sin_n remain_v in_o i_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o member_n upon_o earth_n but_o grace_n work_v that_o new_a disposition_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o effect_v prove_v undoubted_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o not_o there_o be_v fleshly_a corruption_n in_o the_o christian_a militant_a but_o he_o follow_v it_o not_o we_o a_o fleshly_a corruption_n yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o walk_v not_o after_o it_o that_o be_v we_o follow_v not_o willing_o the_o direction_n &_o commandment_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a and_o alas_o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v lead_v captive_a for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v pull_v persorce_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o walk_v and_o compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o even_o at_o that_o same_o time_n he_o disclayme_v the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n mourning_n and_o lament_v within_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o own_o lord_n and_o governor_n the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o what_o ever_o pharaoh_n any_o service_n the_o christian_n give_v to_o sin_n be_v throw_v out_o by_o oppression_n like_o that_o which_o israel_n give_v to_o pharaoh_n service_n the_o regenerate_a man_n give_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v like_o the_o service_n that_o israel_n give_v to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n throw_v out_o by_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o compel_v they_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o service_n which_o the_o regenerate_a man_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v voluntary_a do_v as_o unto_o his_o most_o lawful_a superior_a with_o gladness_n joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o can_v make_v this_o reply_n to_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a o_o enemy_n that_o i_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n by_o thy_o entisement_n yet_o herein_o i_o rejoice_v that_o whatsoever_o service_n i_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v now_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o my_o grief_n but_o the_o weak_a service_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o joy_n moreover_o in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v we_o be_v teach_v thing_n that_o our_o life_n be_v call_v a_o walk_a teach_v we_o four_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n to_o 19_o 1_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o remove_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a isai_n 1._o 16._o 17._o luke_n 16._o 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n both_o these_o be_v comprise_v by_o esay_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a our_o progress_n in_o this_o journey_n be_v not_o make_v pedibus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectibus_fw-la by_o motion_n of_o our_o foot_n but_o of_o our_o affection_n but_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o evil_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n he_o who_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n sicut_fw-la in_o gradibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o go_n 1._o basi_fw-la in_o psa_n 1._o up_o of_o a_o stair_n say_v basil_n the_o first_o step_n raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o then_o he_o go_v up_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o will_v be_v so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o own_o conversion_n principium_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la discessus_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o our_o journey_n to_o god_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o evil_n this_o i_o mark_v good_a many_o bastard_n christian_n have_v never_o yet_o rise_v from_o evil_a far_o less_o remove_v to_o good_a for_o the_o waken_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v call_v but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o with_o lazarus_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n nor_o with_o matthew_n forsake_v their_o receipt_n of_o custom_n yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n of_o security_n far_o less_o have_v begin_v with_o david_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o forsake_v evil_a much_o less_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n have_v call_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n from_o their_o old_a sin_n be_v ambulant_a pedibus_fw-la sed_fw-la malc_n moribus_fw-la their_o foot_n be_v straight_o but_o their_o manner_n be_v exceed_o crooked_a they_o make_v no_o progress_n forward_o towards_o the_o lord_n of_o zion_n they_o delight_v to_o abide_v still_o in_o babel_n and_o egypt_n work_v without_o rest_n bear_v but_o die_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o their_o labour_n be_v unprofitable_a ambulant_a in_o circuitu_fw-la they_o walk_v as_o in_o a_o circle_n the_o centre_n whereof_o be_v satan_n the_o circumference_n sundry_a sort_n of_o sin_n beyond_o which_o they_o walk_v not_o from_o one_o of_o these_o the_o wicked_a walk_n about_o to_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o incontinent_a they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o come_v into_o it_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n so_o they_o die_v in_o sin_n their_o miserable_a life_n not_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o a_o wallow_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o puddle_n of_o sin_n but_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o mark_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o this_o cor._n 2_o so_o long_o as_o we_o
resurrection_n which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o day_n of_o regeneration_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o change_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n thus_o by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o have_v we_o the_o reparation_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o other_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v the_o 28._o 2_o he_o provide_v all_o necessary_n where_o he_o dwell_v iren._n count_n val_fw-fr lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o benefit_n of_o provision_n where_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v he_o be_v not_o burdenable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n but_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o â—aâ—itation_n for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o we_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la collocaret_fw-la â—ua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o on_o who_o to_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n non_fw-fr indigen_n nostrâ—_fw-la ministerio_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la seruorum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequimur_fw-la ipâ—um_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la lumen_fw-la sequuntar_fw-la nihil_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praestantes_fw-la sed_fw-la beneficium_fw-la a_o lumine_fw-la accipientes_fw-la he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o service_n as_o other_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o we_o follow_v he_o as_o man_n follow_v the_o light_n give_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o it_o it_o fall_v common_o out_o that_o where_o man_n of_o mean_a estate_n 15._o not_o like_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o oft_o time_n be_v burdenable_a to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o lodge_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 15._o receive_v to_o lodge_v those_o that_o be_v more_o honourable_a they_o disease_n themselves_o to_o ease_v their_o guest_n but_o if_o thou_o receive_v this_o rich_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lodge_v non_fw-la angustabâ—ris_fw-la sed_fw-la dilataberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o be_v strait_v but_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v say_v augustine_n he_o know_v the_o comfort_n he_o reap_v by_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v the_o better_a thereof_o unto_o other_o quando_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la angustias_fw-la patiebar_fw-la nunc_fw-la implesti_fw-la cellam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la i_o exclusisti_fw-la sed_fw-la angustiam_fw-la meam_fw-la when_o thou_o lord_n dwell_v not_o in_o i_o much_o anguish_n of_o mind_n oppress_v i_o now_o thou_o have_v fill_v the_o cellar_n of_o my_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o exclude_v i_o but_o exclude_v that_o anguish_n which_o trouble_v i_o in_o a_o word_n the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v this_o life_n but_o be_v stretch_v out_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n david_n comprise_v all_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n and_o defence_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o 11._o psal_n 84._o 11._o love_v he_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n us._n what_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o dwell_v in_o us._n in_o we_o the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v that_o house_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v resident_a what_o daily_a circumspection_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o offend_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v these_o watchword_n give_v we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n quench_v 19_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 19_o not_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v none_o in_o a_o family_n but_o they_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o master_n thereof_o and_o follow_v it_o they_o go_v 9_o 1_o that_o we_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o master_n and_o obey_v it_o math._n 8._o 9_o out_o and_o in_o at_o his_o commandment_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v he_o go_v if_o to_o another_o come_v he_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o master_n let_v we_o hear_v every_o morning_n his_o voice_n and_o inquire_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o promise_n to_o resign_v the_o government_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o dwell_v where_o he_o rule_v not_o as_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unclean_a thing_n within_o his_o holy_a habitation_n so_o will_v he_o not_o dwell_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n nor_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n if_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o see_v brothel_n 12._o macar_n hom_n 12._o abhor_v they_o and_o go_v by_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n will_v despise_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v pollute_v rather_o like_v to_o the_o filthy_a stew_n of_o sodom_n than_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o if_o hereby_o the_o weak_a conscience_n be_v cast_v down_o reason_v 1._o that_o every_o day_n we_o sweep_v and_o water_v his_o chamber_n with_o the_o bosom_n &_o tear_n of_o repentance_n zach._n 13._o 1._o within_o itself_o alas_o how_o can_v my_o belove_a dwell_n with_o i_o who_o be_o so_o pollute_a and_o defile_v remember_v that_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o the_o more_o thy_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o daily_a pollution_n he_o have_v appoint_v daily_a wash_n in_o that_o fountain_n which_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n sweep_v out_o thy_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o holy_a anger_n and_o revenge_n and_o water_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n quoniam_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la medelis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a spiritualibus_fw-la vulnera_fw-la nostra_fw-la curemus_fw-la see_v we_o can_v be_v without_o some_o wound_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o daily_o go_v to_o the_o next_o remedy_n that_o with_o spiritual_a medicine_n we_o may_v â—ure_v they_o chaste_v ourselves_o every_o morning_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o again_o see_v we_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o his_o temple_n there_o want_v not_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n holy_a ghost_n there_o shall_v be_v within_o we_o continual_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v together_o with_o a_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o our_o beastly_a affection_n among_o the_o israelite_n prince_n be_v know_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o now_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n most_o of_o their_o unclean_a affection_n be_v most_o approve_a as_o excellent_a israelite_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v best_o discern_v a_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n the_o lord_n depart_v from_o jerusalems_n temple_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n cease_v and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n neither_o prayer_n nor_o praise_v 28._o macar_n hom_n 28._o of_o god_n nor_o mortification_n of_o his_o beastly_a lust_n but_o the_o spiritual_a chaldean_n have_v come_v in_o and_o take_v away_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n dwell_v not_o there_o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o bastard_z professor_n lodge_v this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o wrong_a room_n ephe._n 3._o 17._o this_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o without_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o if_o he_o dwell_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v for_o he_o himself_o require_v the_o heart_n as_o for_o they_o who_o lodge_v he_o in_o their_o mouth_n by_o profess_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n by_o advance_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n by_o do_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v carnal_a man_n not_o spiritual_a pretend_v what_o they_o will_v hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o accurse_a deceiver_n who_o have_v a_o male_a in_o their_o flock_n vow_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o if_o i_o do_v condemn_v the_o outward_a service_n do_v in_o the_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n provide_v it_o flow_v from_o the_o heart_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o two_o some_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o
silly_a hope_n of_o immortal_a fame_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o country_n it_o be_v say_v augustine_n the_o silly_a comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o want_n of_o burial_n coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la and_o as_o comfortless_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o many_o bastard_n christian_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o fair_a sepulchre_n provide_v before_o hand_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o honourable_a burial_n command_v &_o expect_v of_o they_o before_o death_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o behind_o they_o all_o which_o as_o say_v the_o same_o father_n vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la non_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la be_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o live_v behind_o but_o no_o help_n to_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a i_o note_v this_o that_o consider_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o these_o ethnic_n in_o suffer_v of_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o weak_a and_o small_a comfort_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sustain_v they_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o pusillanimity_n who_o have_v from_o christ_n most_o excellent_a comfort_n against_o death_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o small_a remembrance_n thereof_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o albeit_o 16._o tit._n 1._o 16._o many_o promise_v he_o yet_o few_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o power_n life_n and_o grace_n &_o that_o many_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o mouth_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o deâ—d_n our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o deâ—d_n death_n but_o by_o a_o more_o significant_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n adam_n body_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v but_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n our_o body_n be_v so_o mortal_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v yea_o if_o we_o will_v here_o with_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v of_o death_n by_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o our_o body_n be_v dead_a already_o the_o officer_n and_o sergeant_n of_o death_n which_o be_v dolour_n infirmity_n and_o heavy_a disease_n have_v câ—ased_v already_o already_o the_o officer_n of_o death_n have_v bind_v we_o already_o upon_o our_o body_n &_o mark_v they_o as_o lodging_n which_o short_o must_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o death_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o present_o dead_a in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o his_o body_n not_o only_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v out_o against_o we_o thou_o â—rt_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v but_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o execute_v our_o carcase_n be_v bind_v with_o cord_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o death_n and_o our_o life_n be_v but_o like_o that_o short_a time_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o condemn_a man_n between_o his_o doom_n and_o his_o execution_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n lively_o express_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dâ—ad_a 12._o 1_o therefore_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n under_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o whereof_o there_o arise_v unto_o we_o many_o profitable_a instruction_n and_o first_o what_o great_a need_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a see_v our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o death_n shall_v we_o not_o cry_v without_o cease_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o alas_o it_o be_v pitiful_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n in_o vanity_n and_o wantonness_n consider_v how_o the_o first_o death_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o his_o carcase_n nor_o foresee_v how_o he_o may_v be_v professor_n the_o pitiful_a security_n of_o carnal_a professor_n deliver_v from_o the_o second_o but_o live_v careless_a like_a to_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v sudden_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o spirit_n for_o disobedience_n send_v unto_o the_o prison_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o like_o those_o philistines_n who_o banquet_v in_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o house_n of_o dagon_n their_o god_n have_v mind_n of_o nothing_o but_o eat_v drink_v and_o sport_v not_o know_v that_o their_o enemy_n be_v within_o be_v sudden_o overthrow_v and_o their_o banquet_a house_n make_v their_o burial_n place_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o live_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o pillar_n of_o their_o 19_o psal_n 58._o 9_o psal_n 73._o 19_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v sudden_a desolation_n overtake_v they_o pride_n 2_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n shall_v repress_v our_o natural_a pride_n and_o let_v this_o same_o meditation_n repress_v in_o we_o that_o poison_n of_o pride_n the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o spring_v forth_o of_o our_o nature_n next_o to_o infidelity_n and_o last_o in_o root_n out_o will_v thou_o consider_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o that_o thy_o body_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a or_o beautiful_a be_v but_o a_o lodging_n of_o death_n and_o what_o cause_n shall_v thou_o have_v to_o wax_v proud_a for_o any_o thing_n bernard_n bernard_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n quid_fw-la tu_fw-la superbis_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la si_fw-la superbientibus_fw-la angelis_n non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la deus_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la tibi_fw-la putredo_fw-la &_o vermis_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o be_v proud_a o_o dust_n and_o ash_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o wax_v proud_a will_v he_o spare_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a creature_n yea_o vermis_fw-la crastino_fw-la moriturus_fw-la a_o worm_n that_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n 21._o au._n ser_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v do_v to_o a_o angel_n say_v bernard_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o ille_fw-la intumuit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o sterquilinio_fw-la he_o be_v pu_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abomination_n if_o i_o wax_v proud_a lie_v in_o a_o dunghill_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v punish_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o corrupt_v nature_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o pride_n because_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o beauty_n and_o strength_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o let_v this_o humble_v thou_o thy_o flower_n o_o man_n can_v but_o wither_v for_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v be_v dead_a already_o and_o last_o be_v the_o body_n dead_a then_o learn_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n 3_o shall_v learn_v we_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n sobriety_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o pamper_v that_o carcase_n of_o thou_o with_o excessive_a seed_v which_o be_v possess_v by_o death_n already_o if_o man_n take_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o care_n to_o present_v their_o spirit_n holy_a and_o without_o blame_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o take_v to_o make_v their_o body_n fat_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o may_v in_o short_a time_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o godliness_n than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o herein_o be_v their_o folly_n carnem_fw-la preciosis_n rebus_fw-la impinguant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o make_v fat_a their_o bernard_n bernard_n flesh_n with_o delicate_a thing_n which_o within_o few_o day_n the_o worm_n shall_v devour_v animam_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la adornant_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la but_o beautify_v not_o the_o soul_n with_o good_a work_n which_o short_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o refrain_v from_o the_o immoderate_a pamper_n of_o this_o flesh_n meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o both_o we_o have_v here_o moreover_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o shameless_a discover_v satan_n shameless_a impudency_n discover_v impudency_n of_o satan_n who_o daily_a tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n promise_v unto_o he_o some_o good_a by_o commit_v of_o it_o as_o bold_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o falsify_v his_o promise_n before_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o
it_o crave_v no_o more_o but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o delicate_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v satisfy_v or_o content_v it_o non_fw-la esurientes_fw-la animas_fw-la sed_fw-la esuriem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pascunt_fw-la animarum_fw-la they_o 22._o bern._n the_o persecucutione_n sustinenda_fw-la cap._n 22._o feed_v not_o the_o hungry_a soul_n but_o rather_o feed_v and_o augment_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o it_o be_v within_o the_o body_n have_v his_o own_o work_n and_o lively_a operation_n even_o then_o when_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o close_v up_o which_o also_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o conference_n which_o salâ—mon_n have_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o body_n be_v sleep_v beside_o many_o other_o and_o hereof_o tertullian_n conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o carnis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la soul_n â—e_v in_o somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la cadit_fw-la anima_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la quomodâ—_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la mortis_fw-la cadâ—t_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o imaginem_fw-la eius_fw-la rvit_fw-la the_o soul_n do_v not_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o the_o body_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v very_o die_v itself_o which_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fall_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n of_o death_n thus_o the_o atheist_n be_v put_v bâ—_n the_o doubt_n still_o remain_v wicked_a a_o twofold_a immortal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o wicked_a see_v every_o man_n soul_n live_v a_o immortal_a life_n what_o comfort_n be_v this_o give_v here_o to_o the_o christian_a that_o though_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v live_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o of_o nature_n another_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o other_o it_o lâ—ues_v for_o ever_o in_o happiness_n the_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o immortal_a happy_a life_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o natural_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v account_v it_o but_o a_o death_n when_o they_o be_v live_v in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a â—â—_o sin_n and_o trespasseâ—_n and_o when_o 1._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o he_o call_v their_o life_n but_o a_o everlasting_a death_n thus_o be_v the_o wicked_a miserable_a while_n they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n more_o miserable_a when_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o solomon_n compare_v they_o among_o themselves_o account_v they_o happy_a that_o never_o 3._o eccles_n 4._o 3._o have_v be_v second_o we_o see_v here_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n consist_v creature_n man_z a_o compound_n creature_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o two_o creature_n of_o such_o contrary_a kind_n and_o quality_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o man_n and_o second_o how_o this_o fearful_a divorcement_n be_v come_v between_o they_o once_o so_o strait_o unite_v by_o god_n that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v possess_v by_o death_n substance_n most_o marvellous_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o two_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o compend_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o earthly_a creature_n because_o he_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o naturalist_n call_v man_n a_o little_a world_n and_o augustine_n count_v man_n a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v among_o man_n where_o other_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o the_o simple_a commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o use_v consultation_n to_o declare_v say_v basile_n that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v more_o of_o man_n than_o 10._o basil_n hexam_fw-la hom_n 10._o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o creature_n save_v only_o to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n and_o this_o also_o say_v tertullian_n to_o declare_v conjunction_n tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la as_o also_o of_o their_o marvellous_a conjunction_n his_o excellency_n yet_o be_v not_o man_n so_o marvellous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o two_o substance_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o conjunction_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o like_a of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o a_o mass_n of_o clay_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o unite_a together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o man_n common_o say_v bernard_n the_o honourable_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o ignoble_a the_o strong_a overgo_v the_o weak_a the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a dwell_v not_o together_o non_fw-la consider_v bern._n in_o die_v natal_a dom_n serm_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n know_v but_o not_o consider_v sic_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la tuo_fw-la dâ—mine_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o commixtione_fw-la tua_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thy_o work_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o thy_o commixtion_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_o talk_v of_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o be_v not_o so_o due_o consider_v as_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o by_o nature_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n see_v she_o turn_v herself_o willing_o away_o from_o god_n she_o be_v so_o far_o desert_v of_o god_n that_o she_o regard_v not_o herself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a proverb_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o keep_v yet_o have_v thou_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o can_v teach_v thou_o to_o keep_v any_o other_o thing_n better_o than_o itself_o a_o fearful_a plague_n that_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o so_o far_o desert_v that_o it_o regard_v not_o the_o own_o self_n this_o have_v i_o touch_v only_o to_o waken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o deep_o consider_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o man_n think_v they_o have_v learned_a and_o know_v sufficient_o already_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o to_o return_v see_v at_o the_o first_o these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o unite_v how_o that_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o creation_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o disagreement_n four_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o body_n unite_v body_n be_v conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o happy_a harmony_n among_o themselves_o whence_o come_v this_o disagreement_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o life_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v possess_v by_o death_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n unite_v the_o first_o be_v their_o estate_n by_o creation_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o a_o happy_a agreement_n to_o serve_v their_o maker_n the_o second_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o curse_a band_n conjoin_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n rebel_a against_o god_n and_o abuse_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o offend_v he_o the_o three_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o body_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n the_o four_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o glory_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o again_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n than_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o creation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o the_o reprobate_n stand_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n as_o for_o the_o three_o it_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o
wrought_v in_o thou_o already_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o perceive_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o cyril_n cyril_n te_fw-la sunt_fw-la persâ—ice_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la apparent_a of_o forepast_a work_n judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o from_o ourselves_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o creature_n how_o it_o practice_n of_o god_n on_o creature_n without_o we_o though_o they_o can_v beget_v faith_n yet_o may_v they_o confirm_v it_o many_o proof_n in_o nature_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n the_o tree_n that_o die_v in_o winter_n and_o loose_v both_o their_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n be_v they_o not_o restore_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o day_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o night_n and_o bury_v in_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n be_v it_o not_o restore_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o ancient_a father_n send_v we_o to_o learn_v â—e_z same_o from_o the_o phoenix_n many_o other_o work_n of_o god_n in_o 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi though_o they_o can_v beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o profitable_a to_o help_v it_o where_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o be_v strong_a witness_n in_o their_o kind_n to_o reprove_v the_o infidelity_n of_o atheist_n but_o we_o have_v above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereat_o we_o begin_v and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n the_o day_n of_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v content_a that_o our_o body_n like_o pickle_n of_o lively_a seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n and_o set_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n that_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n they_o may_v spring_v up_o again_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n that_o which_o i_o have_v 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n substance_n these_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n we_o have_v further_o this_o comfort_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o our_o body_n wherewith_o now_o we_o be_v clothe_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o away_o therefore_o with_o that_o vain_a opinion_n that_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o give_v to_o god_n child_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n crave_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n crave_v that_o these_o same_o body_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v for_o every_o one_o must_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n absurdam_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la indignum_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n caro_fw-la lanietur_fw-la illa_fw-la vero_fw-la coroneturâ—_n 〈…〉_o nd_n not_o with_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o one_o bodâ—_n 〈…〉_o uld_v be_v tear_v in_o suffering_n and_o another_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o paul_n be_v scourge_v and_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v glorify_v shall_v paul_n bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o not_o bear_v in_o that_o same_o body_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o body_n work_v the_o work_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o shall_v a_o other_o body_n receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n crave_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n crave_v also_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v body_n shall_v be_v raise_v be_v also_o evident_a for_o why_o shall_v satan_n give_v that_o wound_n to_o man_n which_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v shall_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v remove_v shall_v the_o first_o adam_n slay_v the_o body_n by_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o second_o adam_n give_v life_n unto_o it_o by_o his_o righteousness_n can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dimidium_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la hominem_fw-la restituere_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n to_o restore_v only_o the_o one_o half_a of_o man_n as_o these_o same_o soul_n of_o we_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o these_o same_o body_n of_o we_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n restituet_fw-la deus_fw-la corpora_fw-la pristina_fw-la in_o 5._o iren._n count_n valent._n lib_n 5._o resurrectione_n non_fw-la creabit_fw-la nova_fw-la as_o those_o blind_a man_n say_v irenaeus_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n cure_v receive_v no_o new_a eye_n but_o only_o sight_n to_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v before_o and_o as_o that_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o lazarus_n rise_v in_o those_o same_o body_n wherein_o they_o do_v die_v so_o shall_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o resurrection_n restore_v to_o we_o our_o old_a body_n and_o not_o create_v new_a body_n to_o we_o and_o this_o warn_v we_o that_o with_o great_a attention_n we_o be_v to_o use_v our_o body_n in_o most_o holy_a and_o honourable_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v quality_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v with_o new_a quality_n up_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o he_o call_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o another_o 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a honourablâ—_n 〈…〉_o rious_a spiritual_a and_o impassionable_a first_o i_o say_v the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a not_o subject_a any_o more_o to_o death_n nor_o disease_n nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o ordinary_a help_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v by_o which_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v preserve_v second_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v honourable_a now_o it_o be_v honourable_a 2_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_a lay_v down_o in_o dishonour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o beautiful_a or_o belove_v of_o man_n but_o after_o death_n it_o become_v loathsome_a to_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o even_o abraham_n shall_v desire_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o belove_a sarah_n may_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v more_o honourable_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o all_o their_o infirmity_n every_o blemish_n in_o the_o body_n that_o now_o make_v it_o unpleasant_a shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o defective_a member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v restore_v restore_v member_n lame_a shall_v be_v restore_v to_o integrity_n membri_fw-la detruncatio_fw-la vel_fw-la obtusio_fw-la nun_n mors_fw-la membri_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la universalis_fw-la mors_fw-la resurrectione_n rescinditur_fw-la carnis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la portionalis_fw-la for_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o member_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o member_n if_o the_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n cut_v off_o the_o universal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o take_v away_o the_o portionall_a death_n of_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o glory_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v raise_v perfect_a comely_a and_o every_o way_n honourable_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la credere_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la integram_fw-la credere_fw-la three_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v a_o glorious_a body_n when_o 21._o 3_o they_o shall_v be_v glorious_a phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v appear_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v
to_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o who_o convert_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o the_o just_a say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n a_o shadow_n of_o this_o glory_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o 17._o mat._n 17._o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n moses_n after_o forty_o day_n talk_v with_o god_n on_o the_o mount_n come_v down_o with_o so_o bright_a a_o shine_a countenance_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o behold_v he_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v transchange_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o they_o not_o forty_o day_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o every_o one_o of_o their_o face_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n o_o how_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o all_o and_o if_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o soul_n sure_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v it_o not_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o four_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a which_o be_v spiritual_a 4_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o our_o body_n shall_v loose_v a_o corporal_a substance_n and_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n but_o then_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o now_o our_o spirit_n by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o carnal_a corruption_n press_v down_o and_o carry_v away_o after_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n so_o shall_v our_o body_n then_o be_v spiritual_a because_o without_o contradiction_n they_o shall_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o burden_n no_o prison_n no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o now_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v carry_v the_o body_n where_o it_o will_v without_o resistance_n where_o now_o it_o be_v earthly_a heavy_a and_o rend_v downward_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v restore_v so_o lightsome_a and_o quick_a that_o without_o difficulty_n it_o shall_v mount_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o meet_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o our_o head_n ascend_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v 11._o acts._n 1_o 11._o his_o member_n ascend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v also_o the_o worker_n of_o our_o ascension_n if_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o sundry_a metal_n that_o natural_o sink_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o swim_v above_o in_o the_o water_n how_o much_o more_o say_v augustine_n be_v god_n able_a to_o make_v our_o body_n to_o ascend_v upward_o and_o to_o bide_v above_o albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a motion_n be_v heavy_a they_o tend_v downward_o five_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v impassionable_a free_a i_o impassionable_a 5_o they_o shall_v be_v impassionable_a mean_v from_o such_o passion_n as_o may_v hurt_v or_o offend_v they_o such_o as_o terror_n fear_n or_o grief_n but_o not_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o joy_n for_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v want_v the_o own_o object_n of_o pleasure_n to_o delight_v it_o and_o all_o for_o the_o great_a augmentation_n of_o our_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o be_v admonish_v to_o use_v our_o body_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o honourable_a manner_n upon_o earth_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v conclude_v to_o make_v we_o so_o honourable_a in_o heaven_n where_o otherwise_o thou_o that_o defile_v thy_o body_n with_o uncleanness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v thou_o to_o gehenna_n a_o valley_n of_o uncleanness_n look_v for_o it_o assure_o if_o thou_o continue_v filthy_a still_o the_o lord_n shall_v exclude_v thou_o out_o of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a 8._o reu._n 21._o 8._o habitation_n but_o thy_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o unbelieved_a with_o dog_n and_o with_o the_o abominable_a who_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n last_o of_o all_o see_v the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o different_a resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a different_a resurrection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a rise_n in_o who_o christ_n never_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o christ_n 1_o in_o their_o cause_n the_o one_o rise_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o â—y_a virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v but_o their_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v far_o different_a in_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o end_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v rise_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o member_n receive_v that_o promise_a life_n from_o he_o for_o which_o they_o have_v look_v long_o and_o in_o hope_n whereof_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n willing_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o powerful_a citation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o trumpet_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o eschew_v they_o differ_v again_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o resurrection_n terror_n 2_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o one_o with_o joy_n the_o other_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v rise_v with_o joy_n the_o other_o with_o terror_n and_o fear_n the_o wicked_a shall_v no_o soon_o look_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n stand_v in_o the_o air_n but_o at_o once_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v cover_v they_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o new_a horrible_a fear_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o already_o they_o have_v sustain_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o fear_n of_o that_o full_a wrath_n which_o they_o know_v in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o shall_v wonderful_o astonish_v they_o glad_o will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o may_v creep_v into_o their_o grave_n again_o 16._o reu._n 6._o 16._o they_o shall_v wish_v that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o do_v in_o the_o body_n that_o which_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v now_o by_o constraint_n suffer_v in_o the_o body_n that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o and_o three_o the_o end_n of_o their_o resurrection_n be_v different_a servant_n 3_o in_o their_o end_n the_o one_o to_o glory_v the_o other_o to_o shame_n figure_v in_o pharaoh_n two_o servant_n the_o one_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n the_o other_o to_o shame_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o benefit_n to_o they_o proper_o it_o be_v no_o resurrection_n no_o more_o than_o the_o take_n of_o a_o malefactor_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o scaffold_n can_v be_v call_v a_o delivery_n for_o their_o resurrection_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o one_o miserable_a condition_n into_o a_o worse_a they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pâ—t_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o figure_v in_o pharaoh_n his_o two_o servant_n the_o baker_n and_o 40._o gen._n 40._o butler_n both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o king_n the_o other_o to_o be_v execute_v unto_o death_n so_o shall_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o one_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n minister_a praise_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o face_n the_o other_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o send_v to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o
therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v put_v between_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n it_o resurrection_n be_v a_o benefit_n when_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o eternal_a life_n follow_v after_o it_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o other_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o only_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o benefit_n when_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o eternal_a life_n follow_v after_o it_o whereof_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n make_v we_o partaker_n through_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 1â—_n therefore_o brethren_n â—ee_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o exhortation_n exhortation_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v we_o that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v doctrine_n what_o fruit_n we_o shall_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n former_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o so_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v you_o that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o hear_v and_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o it_o be_v command_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v we_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o receive_v this_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n so_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n concern_v you_o it_o be_v your_o life_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o main_a proposition_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o confirm_v explain_v and_o apply_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o thâ—_n flesh_n have_v be_v show_v unto_o you_o as_o likewise_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o comfort_v the_o godly_a have_v both_o against_o the_o remanent_n as_o also_o against_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o you_o examine_v yourselves_o &_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o these_o comfort_n belong_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o think_v with_o those_o scornful_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o you_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o you_o then_o go_v on_o in_o your_o security_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o death_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o your_o mortal_a body_n be_v wise_a in_o time_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o only_a sovereign_a comfort_n against_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o otherwise_o flatter_v yourselves_o in_o your_o security_n as_o you_o will_v miserable_a shall_v your_o end_n be_v now_o the_o consolation_n be_v end_v the_o apostle_n subjoine_v us._n consolation_n &_o exhortation_n both_o necessary_a for_o us._n the_o exhortation_n both_o these_o two_o consolation_n and_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n the_o one_o to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o through_o the_o remanent_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o we_o and_o beginning_n of_o death_n which_o already_o have_v seize_v upon_o we_o exhortation_n again_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o when_o we_o linger_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o lot_n in_o sodom_n the_o angel_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o imminent_a judgement_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o delay_v and_o linger_v he_o can_v not_o be_v get_v out_o of_o sodom_n till_o they_o as_o it_o be_v violent_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o early_o and_o late_o by_o his_o messenger_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o warn_v we_o in_o time_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o salvation_n yet_o alas_o so_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v force_v to_o double_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o all_o which_o yet_o shall_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n â—ay_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o exhortation_n make_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n consolation_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o exhortation_n contemplationis_fw-la enim_fw-la gustus_fw-la non_fw-la debetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la cant._n ber._n ser_n 46._o in_o cant._n the_o taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o contemplation_n be_v only_o due_a to_o they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o this_o particle_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o word_n precede_v he_o every_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o new_a obligation_n bind_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n we_o be_v debt-bound_a not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o we_o have_v first_o to_o learn_v that_o every_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v a_o obligation_n bind_v we_o debtor_n of_o service_n to_o god_n for_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n gift_n either_o he_o god_n benefit_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o proud_a for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o have_v the_o more_o debt_n lie_v upon_o he_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a shall_v increase_v thy_o pride_n and_o carelessness_n but_o rather_o shall_v make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o careful_a how_o to_o please_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o thou_o owe_v when_o daviâ—_n forget_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n debtor_n begin_v to_o live_v as_o his_o lust_n command_v he_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o against_o he_o his_o former_a benefit_n as_o so_o many_o obligation_n to_o convince_v he_o i_o aâ—â—oynted_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n king_n over_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o 8._o 9_o israel_n i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n i_o give_v thou_o thy_o lord_n house_n and_o â—iâ—es_n into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o give_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n anâ—_n will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o thâ—n_n have_v thou_o despise_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n forget_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o i_o this_o process_n of_o david_n conviction_n stand_v for_o a_o example_n conviction_n this_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o david_n conviction_n to_o we_o all_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n obligation_n bind_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v they_o as_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o judgement_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o great_a benefit_n the_o great_a judgement_n for_o unto_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o chrisost_n in_o mat._n hom_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o temporal_a benefit_n so_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o so_o do_v they_o more_o bind_v we_o then_o the_o other_o both_o israelite_n and_o ethiopian_n be_v debtor_n to_o god_n but_o the_o israelite_n more_o debt_n bound_z than_o the_o ethiopian_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n as_o with_o israel_n hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n prâ—nounceth_v 1._o amos._n 3_o 1._o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o youâ—_n iniquity_n may_v you_o not_o see_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n most_o strait_o do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v most_o beneficial_a when_o they_o become_v unthankful_a the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v convince_v because_o they_o glorify_v not_o
god_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o bastard_n christian_n who_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o be_v condemn_v doubtless_o sodom_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v how_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o have_v make_v we_o many_o way_n debtor_n of_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o perform_v it_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n the_o apostle_n you_o see_v involue_n other_o preacher_n shall_v practice_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n of_o that_o same_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o other_o our_o bless_a saviour_n pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n upon_o the_o phaâ—ises_n because_o they_o â—aid_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o with_o the_o singer_n the_o same_o woe_n abide_v those_o preacher_n who_o require_v those_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o practiser_n themselves_o a_o preacher_n may_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n require_v that_o thing_n of_o other_o whereunto_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n 1._o acts._n 1._o 1._o that_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o then_o to_o preach_v it_o become_v he_o say_v tertulâ—ian_n that_o commend_v a_o thing_n to_o other_o to_o patientia_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la purchase_v authority_n to_o his_o commendation_n by_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n himself_o ne_fw-la dicta_fw-la factis_fw-la dâ—fiâ—iâ—ntibus_fw-la erubescant_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o word_n without_o deed_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o face_n but_o force_v to_o blush_v for_o shame_n therefore_o also_o say_v bernard_n then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o voice_n powerful_a unto_o other_o if_o thou_o make_v it_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o will_v persuade_v other_o validâ—â—r_fw-la 59_o ber._n in_o cant._n serm_n 59_o enim_fw-la vox_fw-la operis_fw-la quam_fw-la oris_fw-la for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o work_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n disciple_n of_o iâ—sus_n christ_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o a_o warn_n for_o preacher_n caluin_n caluin_n debtor_n of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n own_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o other_o service_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o proclaim_v not_o liberty_n to_o man_n to_o live_v as_o they_o will_v but_o rather_o bind_v they_o to_o live_v godly_a there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n certain_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pagan_n do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o offend_v he_o as_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o bastard_n christian_n who_o will_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n they_o hear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o therefore_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n sophistry_n they_o cease_v to_o do_v well_o not_o consider_v that_o good_a work_n must_v prove_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o sanctification_n must_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o debtor_n to_o righteousness_n these_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o he_o have_v loose_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o master_n that_o he_o may_v bind_v we_o the_o more_o straight_o to_o serve_v himself_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n command_v we_o as_o he_o ought_v no_o ambrose_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ambrose_n other_o thing_n shall_v command_v we_o beside_o he_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v slave_n to_o every_o thing_n beside_o he_o o_o quam_fw-la multos_fw-la dâ—minos_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la o_o how_o many_o lord_n have_v that_o man_n who_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o usurp_v superiority_n over_o thou_o who_o live_v not_o as_o a_o bind_v servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n either_o thy_o belly_n shall_v become_v thy_o god_n and_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n thou_o shall_v sell_v thy_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n or_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n shall_v become_v thy_o confidence_n and_o thâ—u_fw-fr shall_v not_o care_v for_o gain_v to_o loose_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o then_o some_o other_o uncouth_a lord_n who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o thou_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o thou_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a liberty_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o not_o free_a to_o commit_v sin_n as_o the_o carnal_a atheist_n conceive_v it_o but_o see_v we_o be_v debtor_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o bond_n we_o be_v bind_v sure_o the_o obligation_n be_v many_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v debtor_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o special_o now_o we_o especial_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o two_o great_a band_n especial_o will_v short_o consider_v these_o two_o creation_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n receive_v among_o all_o man_n that_o the_o fruit_n and_o vantage_n of_o a_o man_n own_o workmanship_n shall_v redound_v to_o himself_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n 7_o 1_o creation_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flâ—ckâ—_n no_o man_n beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hyre_v servant_n require_v service_n of_o they_o yea_o balaam_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o his_o beast_n serve_v superior_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o man_n crave_v that_o of_o his_o inferior_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o his_o superior_a he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n wherewith_o man_n meet_v unto_o themselves_o what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v that_o duty_n un_fw-mi to_o the_o lord_n our_o superior_a which_o we_o crave_v to_o ourselves_o from_o our_o inferirour_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o his_o hand_n have_v form_v and_o shape_v we_o the_o life_n we_o have_v we_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o moment_n long_o in_o this_o house_n of_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n than_o the_o lord_n think_v expedient_a his_o will_n make_v the_o last_o day_n yea_o as_o we_o say_v before_o all_o our_o necessary_a maintenance_n for_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v furnish_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n see_v we_o ourselves_o crave_v service_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o small_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o give_v service_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v the_o great_a servant_n 2_o redemption_n here_o consider_v first_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v servant_n the_o other_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v second_o that_o we_o be_v swear_v three_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v wage_n before_o hand_n all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o you_o be_v buy_v say_v the_o apostle_n with_o a_o price_n therefore_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n and_o again_o we_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 8._o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o live_v as_o servant_n of_o man_n far_o less_o cheap_a that_o which_o cost_v christ_n full_a dear_a man_n sell_v good_a cheap_a as_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o have_v redeem_v us._n of_o all_o fool_n those_o be_v the_o great_a who_o sell_v their_o life_n for_o the_o silly_a shadow_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v buy_v with_o the_o great_a price_n that_o ever_o be_v pay_v not_o only_o be_v we_o buy_v to_o be_v
christ_n servant_n but_o also_o servant_n second_o swear_v servant_n we_o be_v swear_v for_o baptism_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o confirm_v that_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v enroll_v among_o his_o soldier_n &_o servant_n swear_v bind_a and_o obliege_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o oath_n of_o resignation_n we_o have_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o have_v communicate_v at_o his_o holy_a table_n whereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v licentious_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v forsworn_a apostate_n guilty_a of_o persidie_n and_o of_o foul_a apostafie_a and_o desertion_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o not_o only_o be_v we_o buy_v and_o swear_v but_o do_v three_o we_o have_v receive_v wage_n before_o hand_n for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v we_o have_v receive_v wage_n and_o payment_n in_o hand_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a if_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o common_a honesty_n to_o refuse_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o wage_n we_o have_v receive_v already_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o malachi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o levite_n of_o his_o time_n who_o among_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o 10._o mal._n 1._o 10._o my_o altar_n in_o vain_a &_o who_o among_o we_o can_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o nought_o consider_v it_o when_o you_o will_v for_o every_o piece_n of_o service_n you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v receive_v wage_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n who_o have_v call_v aright_o on_o his_o name_n &_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v who_o have_v give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v &_o have_v not_o find_v god_n benefit_n double_v upon_o he_o who_o have_v give_v alm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o find_v increase_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n show_v upon_o we_o already_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o that_o service_n that_o we_o poor_a wretch_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n pay_v let_v we_o never_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n unto_o he_o but_o alas_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o generation_n 8._o but_o many_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o true_a god_n which_o they_o return_v not_o to_o he_o but_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n hos_fw-la 2._o 8._o to_o receive_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o other_o god_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o service_n at_o all_o a_o horrible_a sacrilege_n a_o vile_a idolatry_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v receive_v my_o gold_n and_o my_o silver_n and_o make_v up_o baal_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o complaint_n stand_v against_o the_o profane_a man_n of_o this_o age_n the_o covetous_a man_n as_o riches_n increase_n do_v he_o not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o though_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o deny_v it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v within_o himself_o that_o which_o job_n protest_v he_o will_v never_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n the_o glutton_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n abundance_n of_o wheat_n oil_n and_o wine_n though_o he_o know_v the_o commandment_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v 18._o eph._n 5._o 18._o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o oft_o take_v he_o in_o superfluous_a drink_n and_o spare_v not_o for_o love_n of_o it_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n sacrifice_v to_o his_o belly_n as_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o neither_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n return_v to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o come_v but_o sacriligeous_o also_o abuse_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o baal_n or_o some_o other_o idol_n abominable_a to_o god_n for_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o more_o wage_n these_o atheist_n have_v receive_v for_o do_v service_n to_o god_n which_o they_o never_o do_v the_o more_o fearful_a plague_n and_o stripe_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v double_v upon_o they_o again_o we_o mark_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a debt_n lie_v perform_v a_o double_a debt_n lie_v upon_o we_o the_o one_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v forgive_v the_o other_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o perform_v upon_o we_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v free_v of_o the_o one_o by_o a_o humble_a seek_v and_o crave_v of_o the_o remission_n thereof_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v teach_v we_o daily_o to_o seek_v god_n discharge_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o indeed_o as_o every_o day_n we_o contract_v some_o debt_n so_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n by_o daily_a repentance_n to_o sue_v the_o discharge_n of_o it_o for_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o their_o debt_n multiply_v upon_o they_o it_o stand_v uncancel_v in_o the_o register_n of_o god_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n for_o nonpayment_n wherein_o will_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o for_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o discharge_v it_o nor_o exempt_v we_o from_o it_o but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o humility_n crave_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o who_o of_o ourselves_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o pay_v and_o perform_v it_o where_o if_o the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n object_n and_o say_v obedience_n a_o threefold_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n how_o then_o can_v we_o but_o drown_v in_o this_o debt_n see_v no_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o can_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o debt_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o there_o be_v give_v a_o threefold_a comfort_n first_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o love_a liberal_a it_o 1_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v it_o give_v we_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v it_o man_n deal_v with_o his_o debtor_n who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v he_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n stop_v private_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o public_o again_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n convay_v secret_a grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o serve_v he_o but_o as_o david_n protest_v so_o may_v we_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o 14._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o lord_n we_o have_v it_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o the_o lord_n payment_n 2_o he_o accept_v for_o a_o time_n part_n of_o payment_n our_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v part_n of_o payment_n at_o our_o hand_n till_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o despise_v it_o though_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a though_o our_o prayer_n be_v weak_a though_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v yet_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v at_o his_o hand_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o more_o pay_v 3_o the_o more_o we_o pay_v of_o this_o debt_n the_o more_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v we_o pay_v of_o this_o debt_n of_o obedience_n the_o more_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v in_o other_o debt_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o more_o be_v pay_v out_o by_o he_o that_o be_v indebt_v the_o less_o remain_v behind_o
the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o but_o alas_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o great_a circumspection_n we_o can_v nourish_v the_o body_n unless_o we_o also_o nourish_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n many_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v duty_n to_o the_o one_o fail_v in_o the_o other_o so_o they_o pamper_v the_o body_n that_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n overcome_v with_o gluttony_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a to_o keep_v a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o extremity_n as_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v overlade_v remiss_a discipline_n whereby_o we_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n will_v neither_o be_v too_o straight_o nor_o too_o remiss_a be_v easy_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o water_n or_o if_o it_o be_v too_o light_a and_o not_o ballast_v be_v easy_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o due_a course_n by_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v hunger_v can_v serve_v his_o master_n or_o if_o feed_v above_o measure_n wax_v insolent_a and_o kick_v against_o his_o rider_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a 9_o ephra_fw-la syr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o duty_n neither_o yet_o so_o pamper_a that_o it_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o impediment_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n but_o in_o this_o age_n we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o admonish_v man_n of_o the_o one_o body_n but_o most_o man_n fail_v in_o excessive_a pamper_v the_o body_n extremity_n the_o debt_n man_n owe_v unto_o their_o body_n be_v pay_v with_o a_o large_a measure_n and_o run_v over_o it_o be_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o necessity_n but_o so_o overcharge_v with_o superfluity_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v those_o aliement_n by_o which_o it_o live_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v to_o a_o sober_a diet_n leave_v famish_v without_o any_o morsel_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n wax_v strong_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n wonderful_o decay_v though_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o here_o servant_n many_o lord_n strive_v for_o man_n superiority_n and_o to_o have_v man_n their_o servant_n express_v yet_o it_o follow_v necessary_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n how_o there_o be_v sundry_a lord_n strive_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o man_n the_o world_n with_o her_o pleasure_n allure_v man_n to_o follow_v she_o but_o pretend_v what_o she_o will_v in_o truth_n her_o word_n be_v decipâ—â—ra_n the_o flesh_n will_v have_v man_n a_o servant_n to_o her_o lust_n she_o want_v not_o her_o bait_n wherewith_o to_o beguile_v he_o but_o in_o truth_n her_o word_n be_v infiâ—iam_fw-la satan_n strong_a of_o the_o three_o usurper_n superiority_n over_o man_n he_o crave_v that_o man_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o want_v not_o promise_n enough_o fair_a in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v interficiam_fw-la jesus_n christ_n our_o lawful_a lord_n he_o also_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o exhort_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o have_v life_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n durable_a riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v râ—ficiam_fw-la i_o will_v refresh_v you_o now_o in_o this_o strife_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o cry_v reficiam_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n no_o wight_n can_v make_v title_n to_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o all_o other_o that_o exact_v why_o psal_n 119._o 94._o but_o forsake_v the_o rest_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o any_o service_n of_o we_o be_v but_o uncouth_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v they_o be_v but_o tyrant_n strive_v to_o oppress_v we_o câ—rtant_a in_o i_o de_fw-fr meipso_fw-la cvius_fw-la potisâ—â—mâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la they_o strive_v say_v bernard_n within_o i_o about_o i_o to_o which_o of_o they_o chief_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o appertain_v but_o o_o lord_n jesus_n i_o be_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o king_n but_o thou_o come_v therefore_o and_o reign_v in_o i_o and_o remove_v these_o offence_n out_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v so_o render_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n crave_v more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o who_o will_v not_o in_o that_o hour_n beg_v that_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o assure_o if_o thou_o yield_v it_o not_o to_o he_o in_o life_n when_o he_o require_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o thou_o in_o death_n when_o thou_o will_v tender_v it_o to_o he_o â—he_v lord_n grant_v that_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o as_o debtor_n of_o daily_a service_n unto_o he_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n in_o death_n welcome_v we_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o rest_n verse_n 1â—_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o thâ—_n flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v before_o death_n the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n hand_n upon_o you_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n a_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n you_o shall_v die_v which_o how_o ever_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v light_a when_o you_o hear_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o heavy_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o you_o to_o you_o again_o who_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v here_o pronounce_v a_o absoluatorie_a sentence_n you_o shall_v live_v which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v yield_v you_o comfort_n surpass_v all_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o gain_v of_o ungodliness_n can_v afford_v unto_o you_o as_o that_o cherubin_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o paradise_n with_o the_o blade_n 24._o gen._n 3._o 24._o of_o a_o shake_a sword_n to_o keep_v adam_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o paradise_n not_o like_o that_o cherubin_n a_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o hold_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n tree_n of_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o between_o we_o and_o death_n with_o a_o sentence_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o keep_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o one_o stand_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o other_o stand_v as_o a_o messenger_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o ezâ—_n 18._o 32._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v he_o justify_v his_o word_n by_o his_o sinner_n both_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o crave_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n deed_n in_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v send_v out_o messenger_n to_o warn_v they_o to_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v it_o be_v because_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o warn_n of_o the_o watchman_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n have_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o warn_v thou_o many_o a_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o thou_o walk_v on_o that_o way_n thou_o shall_v assure_o die_v where_o thou_o pass_v by_o they_o all_o rushe_v headlong_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o so_o thou_o perish_v and_o thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n annex_v a_o argument_n a_fw-fr debito_fw-la from_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o now_o he_o subjoine_v another_o argument_n partly_o a_o damno_fw-la from_o the_o loss_n we_o incur_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o partly_o a_o commodo_fw-la from_o the_o vantage_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o be_v such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a exhortation_n nature_n that_o the_o
and_o life_n as_o no_o hell_n this_o life_n be_v a_o thorow-way_n or_o middle_a passage_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n man_n come_v either_o to_o a_o palace_n or_o a_o prison_n but_o by_o the_o entry_n thereof_o so_o no_o man_n go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o way_n thereof_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v as_o a_o thorow-way_n to_o that_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o darkness_n he_o who_o go_v on_o in_o it_o without_o return_v shall_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o pathway_n enter_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v enter_v at_o last_o into_o that_o palace_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n solomon_n say_v that_o where_o the_o 3._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o fall_v to_o that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o branch_n thereof_o grow_v thick_a if_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n spring_v out_o after_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o doubt_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o if_o otherwise_o thy_o affection_n grow_v downward_o and_o thou_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n then_o assure_o thou_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o see_v they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v dead_a already_o hell_n they_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o a_o worse_a death_n abide_v they_o in_o hell_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v die_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v both_o be_v true_a present_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a death_n abide_v they_o that_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a already_o we_o show_v before_o for_o sin_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o unkind_o element_n in_o the_o which_o it_o can_v live_v but_o certain_o a_o more_o fearful_a death_n abide_v they_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o second_o death_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v deprive_v of_o life_n want_v all_o sense_n yea_o and_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v also_o feel_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o now_o albeit_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o creator_n yet_o the_o vain_a comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v so_o betwitch_v and_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a they_o be_v but_o when_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n where_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n shall_v perpetual_o torment_v they_o but_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n which_o now_o they_o have_v shall_v forsake_v they_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a 14._o the_o least_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n joel._n 1._o 12._o reu._n 18._o 14._o famine_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n the_o pomegranate_n tree_n the_o palm_n tree_n the_o apple_n tree_n shall_v wither_v the_o apple_n after_o which_o now_o their_o soul_n lu_v shall_v depart_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o yea_o if_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o cold_a water_n may_v comfort_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o fearful_a death_n abide_v they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o express_v the_o fearfulness_n come_v why_o that_o second_o death_n be_v call_v a_o wrath_n and_o a_o wrath_n to_o come_v of_o that_o second_o death_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wrath_n and_o give_v it_o these_o two_o title_n first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o god_n solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o that_o wrath_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o original_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n a_o great_a wrath_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o this_o both_o the_o place_n the_o universality_n and_o the_o eternity_n 33._o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o judgement_n reu._n 21._o 8._o esa_n 30._o 33._o of_o their_o punishment_n serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o look_v to_o they_o how_o horrible_a this_o death_n be_v which_o here_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lake_n that_o bâ—rnes_v with_o â—ire_n and_o brimstone_n tophet_n prepare_v of_o old_a deep_a and_o large_a the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n â—oth_v kindle_v it_o it_o be_v that_o great_a deep_a which_o the_o damn_a spirit_n themselves_o abhor_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o torment_n all_o that_o they_o crave_v be_v only_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n wherein_o be_v no_o light_n to_o see_v therefore_o jude_n call_v it_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o utter_a darkness_n 22._o jude_n verse_n 6._o mark_n 9_o 48._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o math._n 5._o 22._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o without_o light_n a_o gnaw_a worm_n without_o rest_n saint_n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o gehenna_n for_o the_o horrible_a scrieche_n of_o they_o who_o be_v burn_v in_o it_o and_o the_o vile_a and_o stink_a filthiness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v replenish_v and_o as_o for_o the_o uâ—â—uersality_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o the_o unâ—â—uersality_n of_o it_o nothing_o in_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o pain_n &_o all_o god_n plague_n shall_v concor_v to_o punish_v he_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o sin_v so_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o member_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o that_o wrath_n sure_o it_o shall_v astonish_v man_n to_o consider_v this_o for_o if_o now_o any_o one_o of_o god_n ordinary_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o insufferable_a how_o intolerable_a will_v that_o pain_n be_v he_o who_o now_o be_v pain_v with_o the_o toothache_n take_v some_o comfort_n when_o he_o see_v another_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n and_o he_o also_o if_o he_o see_v another_o burn_v up_o with_o anthony_n fire_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o see_v a_o great_a lay_v upon_o another_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n suffer_v all_o thing_n one_o cry_v with_o the_o shunamite_n son_n for_o excessive_a dolour_n alas_o my_o head_n my_o head_n another_o with_o antiochus_n my_o belly_n the_o three_o with_o asa_n my_o foot_n my_o foot_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o comparable_a to_o that_o pain_n wherein_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o foot_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v rack_v upon_o the_o torment_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o not_o with_o one_o plague_n only_o but_o with_o manifold_a for_o as_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n run_v into_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o yet_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o pain_n do_v still_o increase_v the_o it_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o horror_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o punishment_n their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v they_o shall_v seek_v death_n as_o a_o benefit_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n be_v end_v in_o a_o day_n the_o deluge_n of_o water_n that_o drown_v the_o original_a world_n last_v but_o a_o year_n the_o famine_n that_o plague_v egypt_n last_v but_o seven_o year_n the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n be_v end_v in_o seaventy_n year_n but_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o damn_a shall_v endure_v for_o
ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o horrible_a death_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v here_o while_o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v it_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o slay_v from_o that_o fearful_a wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o if_o yet_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n mortify_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o need_v to_o be_v mortify_v of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o great_a vantage_n we_o receive_v by_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v live_v here_o also_o we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v before_o verse_n 9_o that_o these_o godly_a roman_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o further_a mortification_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v superfluous_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o need_v to_o be_v mortify_v then_o we_o see_v clear_o which_o we_o may_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o remanent_fw-la life_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o mortify_v and_o put_v out_o in_o this_o battle_n we_o must_v sight_n without_o intermission_n till_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n â—ut_v away_o his_o superfluity_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o reform_v believe_v i_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o they_o spring_v when_o they_o be_v chase_v weed_n for_o out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n spring_v noisome_a weed_n away_o they_o return_v when_o they_o be_v once_o quench_v they_o kindle_v again_o except_o thou_o dissemble_v thou_o shall_v always_o find_v within_o thyself_o something_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v subdue_v there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a say_v cyrill_n than_o the_o rock_n yet_o in_o the_o cyril_n cyril_n seam_n and_o cliff_n thereof_o the_o noisome_a weed_n fasten_v her_o root_n and_o spring_v out_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n strong_a than_o a_o christian_n yet_o be_v he_o oftentimes_o buffer_v by_o satan_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v fasten_v their_o root_n in_o he_o send_v out_o her_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o affection_n against_o which_o he_o have_v need_n to_o fight_v continual_o but_o here_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v work_n that_o which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o he_o callâ—â—_n it_o our_o work_n this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o lust_n lie_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o man_n give_v life_n to_o sin_n so_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o put_v out_o the_o life_n thereof_o upon_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v it_o require_v of_o he_o second_o these_o same_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o he_o be_v content_a to_o asscribâ—_n they_o to_o we_o and_o call_v they_o we_o of_o ourselves_o we_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n to_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o he_o make_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n willing_a worker_n with_o he_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v do_v shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n when_o david_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o mettle_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v 14_o 1_o chroâ—_n 29._o 14_o able_a to_o offer_v willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o do_v any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o build_n of_o ourselves_o up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v do_v be_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v give_v back_o unto_o thou_o for_o except_o thou_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o obedience_n damn_v presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n damn_v let_v therefore_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o merit_n yet_o again_o be_v far_o from_o we_o see_v the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v debt_n and_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o we_o let_v we_o reserve_v the_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o he_o quaere_fw-la dâ—na_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la 2_o aug._n the_o verb_n apost_n serm_n 2_o mâ—rita_fw-la tua_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quaeâ—erâ—m_fw-la mâ—rita_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—nires_n ad_fw-la dona_fw-la mea_fw-la seek_v my_o gift_n say_v augustiâ—e_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o thy_o merit_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v seek_v thâ—_n merit_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o gift_n when_o the_o apostle_n sant_n paul_n have_v reckon_v out_o how_o he_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o subjoine_v as_o it_o be_v be_v correction_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o learn_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n if_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o crown_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la coronat_fw-la nisi_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o crown_v 14_o aug._n hom_n 14_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o gift_n if_o by_o promise_n he_o bind_v himself_o a_o debtor_n unto_o we_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reward_n debtor_n factus_fw-la 14._o aug_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 14._o est_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la plâ—cuit_fw-la promittendo_fw-la he_o be_v become_v a_o debtor_n unto_o we_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o that_o which_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o first_o turn_v this_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o precept_n into_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v we_o and_o then_o when_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o have_v do_v it_o that_o we_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n mortification_n a_o trial_n of_o our_o mortification_n mortify_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v call_v mortification_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o in_o this_o word_n there_o lurk_v a_o rule_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v try_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o sanctification_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o near_a a_o man_n draw_v to_o death_n the_o less_o motion_n be_v in_o he_o but_o after_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a he_o move_v not_o at_o all_o present_v he_o pleasant_a object_n they_o delight_v he_o not_o praise_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o great_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o sanctification_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v ever_o the_o weak_a in_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n move_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a if_o thou_o praise_v he_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o mouth_n can_v lift_v he_o up_o if_o thou_o offend_v he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v mortify_v the_o less_o he_o be_v grieve_v as_o a_o man_n say_v basilâ—_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o he_o who_o be_v mortify_v be_v instant_o sunder_v in_o his_o affection_n from_o those_o who_o before_o be_v his_o familiar_a companion_n in_o sin_n yea_o those_o action_n wherein_o he_o delight_v before_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v a_o
operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o a_o other_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o operation_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v see_v all_o these_o he_o work_n also_o in_o the_o wicked_a we_o be_v therefore_o more_o particular_o to_o consider_v how_o be_v lead_v and_o these_o former_a be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a operation_n in_o the_o godly_a who_o he_o lead_v it_o that_o this_o spirit_n lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a father_n express_v it_o in_o two_o word_n he_o lead_v we_o mâ—nendo_fw-la &_o monendo_fw-la that_o be_v by_o inform_v our_o mind_n with_o his_o admonition_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o motion_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v we_o not_o like_a unto_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o guide_n a_o way_n which_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o see_v a_o far_o off_o our_o heavenly_a mind_n 1_o monendo_fw-la by_o inform_v their_o mind_n canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o for_o he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o follow_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o forsake_v the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o this_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n crave_v that_o the_o 18._o ephes_n 1._o 18._o lord_n will_v lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o glorious_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o for_o the_o collossian_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o most_o necessary_a petition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o heart_n 2_o movendo_fw-la by_o allure_a their_o heart_n his_o child_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o with_o moses_n to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n that_o be_v by_o heavenly_a contemplation_n give_v they_o some_o sight_n of_o canaan_n than_o he_o also_o move_v their_o heart_n make_v they_o cheerful_a willing_a and_o resolute_a to_o walk_v towards_o it_o for_o he_o draw_v we_o not_o against_o our_o will_n but_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a some_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o he_o change_v not_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v some_o new_a sight_n of_o it_o but_o retain_v their_o old_a affection_n they_o like_v it_o also_o but_o will_v not_o redeem_v it_o so_o dear_a as_o they_o think_v as_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o new_a mind_n he_o give_v they_o also_o a_o new_a heart_n he_o inflame_v they_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o account_v her_o best_a thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n so_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n conduct_v we_o that_o he_o he_o 3_o by_o remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o remove_v every_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o when_o he_o carry_v his_o people_n israel_n by_o his_o strength_n to_o his_o holy_a habitation_n o_o what_o impediment_n be_v in_o the_o way_n i_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o waste_a wilderness_n the_o river_n jordan_n pharaoh_n horseman_n and_o chariot_n pursue_v they_o behind_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o again_o seven_o mighty_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v gather_v before_o they_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o out_o of_o canaan_n but_o the_o shepherd_n and_o leader_n of_o israel_n step_n over_o all_o these_o impediment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n his_o people_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o conclude_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o babel_n homeward_o to_o canaan_n he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o command_v the_o mountain_n to_o be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n to_o be_v exalt_v he_o command_v the_o crooked_a to_o be_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n to_o become_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n comfort_n comfort_n who_o have_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a habitation_n shall_v remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o be_v before_o we_o though_o satan_n like_o a_o lion_n spoil_v of_o his_o prey_n snatch_v after_o we_o though_o he_o double_v his_o tentation_n upon_o we_o and_o with_o manifold_a affliction_n compass_v we_o though_o terrible_a death_n and_o the_o horrible_a grave_n stand_v before_o we_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v we_o by_o the_o way_n yet_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o over_o all_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o he_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o he_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o when_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o he_o govern_v and_o lead_v we_o and_o work_v continual_o in_o we_o till_o he_o perfect_a us._n thus_o be_v he_o the_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v he_o as_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o do_v well_o without_o he_o so_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v without_o he_o if_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o and_o weary_a ourselves_o in_o 31._o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o walk_v without_o a_o guide_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n act_n 8._o 30._o 31._o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v serve_v to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o be_v point_v out_o here_o to_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o child_n such_o as_o can_v go_v by_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o as_o that_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n when_o he_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o can_v i_o say_v he_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n so_o may_v we_o answer_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n how_o can_v we_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v but_o child_n and_o 10._o it_o be_v good_a religion_n to_o turn_v god_n precept_n into_o prayer_n psal_n 43._o 3._o psal_n 143._o 10._o new_a bear_v babe_n walk_v in_o thy_o way_n without_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a religion_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n precept_n into_o prayer_n send_v out_o lord_n thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o into_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o go_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v moses_n take_v it_o so_o deep_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n further_o except_o the_o lord_n go_v with_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o know_v the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v fall_v if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v we_o we_o will_v never_o enter_v our_o foot_n into_o that_o way_n wherein_o we_o see_v not_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o we_o in_o mercy_n to_o lead_v us._n our_o life_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v
benefit_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o nothing_o can_v accresse_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o that_o most_o high_a and_o al-sufficient_a majesty_n sâ—d_fw-la ut_fw-la haberit_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la sva_fw-la benefiâ—ia_fw-la collâ—caret_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o upon_o who_o to_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n yet_o both_o the_o adoption_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o flow_v son_n the_o natural_a give_v to_o the_o adopt_a the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o adoptant_a and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v adopt_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n which_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o but_o where_o the_o natural_a adoptant_a can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n qui_fw-la aethiopissam_n duxit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la aethiopissae_fw-la mutare_fw-la colorem_fw-la who_o marry_v a_o aethiopian_a woman_n but_o can_v not_o change_v the_o aethiopian_n colour_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v we_o never_o so_o black_a if_o he_o marry_v we_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o beautiful_a if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n he_o make_v son_n but_o the_o spiritual_a give_v also_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n we_o his_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v also_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o you_o go_v on_o to_o spend_v the_o remanent_fw-la of_o your_o day_n after_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o adultery_n in_o strife_n and_o envy_n in_o couctousnesse_n and_o such_o other_o work_v of_o uncleanness_n wherein_o many_o among_o you_o do_v yet_o continue_v we_o must_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o god_n for_o your_o father_n but_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o you_o do_v his_o work_n except_o we_o see_v in_o you_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v engrave_v in_o your_o conversation_n as_o aaron_n 36._o exod._n 28._o 36._o have_v upon_o his_o frontlet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o such_o as_o be_v he_o by_o adoption_n and_o of_o this_o again_o we_o mark_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n be_v become_v their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o this_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o boldness_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vile_a error_n which_o that_o most_o comfortless_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n render_v to_o they_o who_o seek_v comfort_n in_o it_o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v belove_v or_o hate_v of_o god_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n we_o improve_v it_o at_o length_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a child_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o earthly_a father_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a parentage_n then_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o the_o flatterer_n of_o alexander_n will_v have_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o not_o of_o philip_n but_o be_v wound_v in_o a_o battle_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mortal_a son_n of_o a_o mortal_a father_n and_o therefore_o smile_v upon_o his_o flatterer_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o blood_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o strong_a blood_n of_o god_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o generation_n they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o with_o great_a homeliness_n and_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n yea_o and_o sure_a knowledge_n they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n than_o any_o son_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o call_v on_o his_o earthly_a father_n whereby_o we_o cry_v the_o apostle_n here_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o god_n no_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n without_o that_o spirit_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o without_o he_o they_o can_v speak_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o who_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v pray_v though_o they_o repeat_v that_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o multiply_v lie_v as_o they_o multiply_v word_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o 2._o how_o the_o godly_a sometime_o be_v transport_v in_o prayer_n 2_o king_n 2._o god_n to_o pray_v prayer_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o which_o eliah_n be_v carry_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o it_o they_o be_v transport_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o so_o familiar_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beside_o they_o neither_o see_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n sigh_v which_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v to_o the_o lord_n such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repeat_v again_o and_o that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o bend_v up_o their_o affection_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o when_o this_o holy_a spirit_n intermit_v or_o relent_v his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o become_v senseless_a and_o heavy_a heart_a more_o ready_a to_o sleep_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n than_o to_o watch_v 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o and_o pray_v with_o jesus_n yea_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o tentation_n we_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n you_o see_v reckon_v himself_o among_o other_o the_o godly_a shall_v cry_v together_o not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o other_o who_o cry_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v many_o yet_o see_v they_o all_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n they_o shall_v all_o cry_v for_o one_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n shall_v resemble_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v the_o glorious_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n many_o be_v they_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n their_o voice_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n yet_o they_o all_o sing_v but_o one_o song_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n but_o one_o voice_n special_o when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v commend_v union_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n commend_v never_o so_o many_o yet_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n shall_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o all_o of_o we_o send_v up_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o nature_n conjunction_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n make_v they_o much_o strong_a many_o flame_n of_o fire_n unite_v in_o one_o be_v not_o easy_o quench_v many_o spring_n of_o water_n if_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o make_v the_o strong_a river_n but_o be_v divide_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v saint_n james_n 16._o james_n 5._o 16._o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o faith_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o oh_o what_o a_o blessing_n may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o we_o can_v join_v in_o
have_v it_o hope_v again_o look_v for_o a_o future_a possession_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o present_o we_o enjoy_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o i_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o imperfect_a and_o mediate_a by_o faith_n i_o know_v christ_n but_o in_o part_n by_o faith_n i_o apprehend_v he_o but_o in_o part_n also_o and_o this_o possession_n i_o have_v it_o mediate_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o my_o hope_n direct_v i_o to_o look_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a possession_n of_o christ_n within_o a_o short_a while_n in_o who_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v much_o more_o than_o now_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o can_v see_v in_o he_o or_o yet_o by_o apprehension_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o can_v comprehend_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a possession_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o hope_n we_o look_v for_o now_o as_o for_o their_o mutual_a relation_n among_o themselves_o themselves_o faith_n and_o hope_v compare_v in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n between_o themselves_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v hope_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v more_o large_o extend_v than_o hope_n we_o hope_v for_o nothing_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o but_o something_o we_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o hope_v not_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n abide_v the_o wicked_a but_o we_o hope_v they_o not_o for_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o good_a to_o come_v they_o may_v fall_v under_o fear_n but_o come_v not_o under_o hope_n again_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n for_o of_o that_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v by_o faith_n there_o arise_v in_o i_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a hope_v again_o be_v not_o only_o the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o conserver_n and_o nourisher_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n that_o underprop_v it_o when_o it_o faint_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o manifold_a tentation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n seem_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o thing_n appear_v to_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o our_o faith_n thereby_o be_v wonderful_o daunt_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v support_v by_o hope_n which_o teach_v always_o with_o patience_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o look_v for_o a_o better_a as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n 15._o psal_n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n the_o christian_a calling_n upon_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v deliverance_n his_o faith_n begin_v to_o faint_v but_o then_o hope_n come_v in_o and_o succour_v faith_n and_o her_o counsel_n be_v the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n at_o last_o it_o shall_v 3._o habak_v 2._o 3._o speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v by_o hope_n continue_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n until_o she_o obtain_v she_o promise_v and_o desire_a deliverance_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n salvation_n the_o right_a place_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n &_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v uphold_v in_o trouble_n for_o he_o be_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o discourse_v of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v to_o sustain_v we_o in_o affliction_n if_o you_o ask_v by_o which_o of_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v by_o which_o of_o they_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v already_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o you_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o three_o chief_o sustain_v we_o in_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o faith_n be_v weak_a hope_n save_v we_o that_o we_o despair_v not_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o three_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v man_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o we_o must_v declare_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o right_a place_n which_o these_o three_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o they_o go_v so_o joint_o together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sunder_v when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v the_o justify_v man_n to_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o love._n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apprehend_n love._n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o take_v not_o away_o hope_v &_o love._n and_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n i'faith_o only_a work_n for_o which_o we_o say_v true_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o yet_o hope_v and_o love_n have_v other_o action_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o the_o justify_v man_n and_o this_o do_v clear_v we_o of_o that_o false_a calumny_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n do_v charge_n we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o faith_n may_v confute_v calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v this_o confute_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o love._n because_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o i_o say_v most_o true_o when_o i_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n only_o see_v but_o if_o any_o man_n collect_v of_o my_o speech_n that_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n without_o ear_n or_o hand_n he_o conclude_v wrong_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v i_o say_v the_o eye_n only_o see_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o for_o that_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n heat_n and_o light_n go_v inseparable_o together_o of_o these_o two_o it_o be_v the_o heat_n only_o that_o warm_v we_o do_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n be_v without_o the_o light_n among_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v i_o do_v but_o point_v out_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v it_o from_o hope_n and_o love._n so_o far_o injurious_a be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o we_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o maintain_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o do_v not_o work_v by_o love_n which_o we_o never_o affirm_v of_o this_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a warrant_n hope_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o strong_a thing_n depend_v on_o sure_a warrant_n must_v be_v very_o strong_a see_v it_o sustain_v he_o in_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n hold_v we_o so_o fast_o that_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a vessel_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o restless_a tribulation_n can_v be_v overcome_v it_o lean_v upon_o most_o certain_a warrant_n whereof_o now_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v a_o few_o the_o first_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o first_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet_n 7._o 4._o whereof_o now_o only_o we_o will_v touch_v these_o two_o comfortable_a place_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o immortal_a inheritance_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o also_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n a_o word_n certain_o full_a of_o all_o comfort_n that_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n keep_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v disappoint_v i_o of_o it_o and_o see_v i_o be_o keep_v by_o his_o power_n on_o earth_n for_o that_o same_o inheritance_n who_o can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o reserve_v my_o portion_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o he_o keep_v i_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o what_o then_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o disappoint_v i_o of_o this_o hope_n again_o compare_v i_o these_o two_o together_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o
7._o mark_v 9_o 7._o pleaseâ—_n hear_v he_o the_o son_n again_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v you_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n 32._o luke_n 12._o 32._o will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n not_o for_o your_o worthiness_n but_o for_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n o_o what_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o fortress_n of_o our_o hope_n have_v we_o here_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o son_n the_o son_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o will_v we_o cast_v away_o faithless_a fear_n possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n look_v by_o a_o constant_a hope_n for_o performance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v us._n the_o second_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n god_n the_o second_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v as_o true_a when_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o when_o it_o be_v swear_v but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v his_o oath_n with_o his_o word_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 18._o heb._n 6._o 18._o more_o abundant_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n the_o three_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o legacy_n and_o testament_n christ_n the_o three_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n recommend_v we_o to_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o also_o we_o may_v be_v and_o further_o speak_v unto_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v disannul_v the_o testament_n of_o his_o son_n o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o compare_v these_o two_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o the_o son_n again_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o then_o rest_v in_o hope_n assure_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o the_o four_o pillar_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n the_o four_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o we_o by_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o seal_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o a_o testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n have_v confirm_v the_o testament_n that_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n cry_v continual_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v perfect_v the_o five_o warrant_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n earth_n the_o five_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o on_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n have_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v seal_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o from_o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o may_v we_o assure_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o principal_a sum_n praesentia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la attestatur_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la promissae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la secuturam_fw-la the_o presence_n of_o grace_n now_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n shall_v certain_o follow_v and_o the_o last_o warrant_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o heaven_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o nature_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v carry_v from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therein_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n call_v he_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o through_o he_o be_v also_o to_o enter_v in_o after_o he_o these_o be_v the_o six_o pillar_n and_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o in_o all_o trouble_v sustain_v it_o under_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_v the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v hope_n a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n his_o reason_n subjoine_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o yet_o see_v for_o that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o a_o man_n see_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o it_o yea_o then_o shall_v hope_n cease_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o spes_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quando_fw-la august_n august_n erit_fw-la res_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n hope_v be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_a in_o the_o second_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o hope_n verse_n 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o the_o apostle_n here_o conclude_v not_o only_o this_o his_o cross_n the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o first_o principal_a argument_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o cross_n last_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o hope_n lead_v we_o to_o look_v for_o some_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o also_o he_o conclude_v his_o first_o principal_a argument_n of_o comfort_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o it_o become_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o abide_v our_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o albeit_o for_o memory_n sake_n we_o have_v reduce_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v into_o one_o principal_a argument_n yet_o may_v we_o see_v how_o under_o this_o one_o many_o particular_a reason_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o tend_v all_o to_o this_o one_o conclusion_n that_o we_o shall_v abide_v it_o with_o patience_n first_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o six_o several_a reason_n of_o comfort_n lurk_v under_o this_o one_o our_o suffering_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v now_o make_v suffering_n with_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v do_v far_o exceed_v in_o weight_n and_o eternity_n our_o present_a suffering_n four_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o glory_n five_o that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o present_a misery_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v and_o last_o that_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v save_v and_o sustain_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o with_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o patient_o to_o look_v for_o a_o better_a the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n upon_o his_o last_o argument_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n aforesaid_a serve_v to_o strengthen_v this_o conclusion_n that_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v then_o will_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o we_o have_v first_o to_o mark_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a so_o the_o worldling_n comfort_n be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v the_o christian_n not_o so_o and_o the_o worldling_n the_o worldling_n have_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v he_o can_v mount_v above_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o consolation_n
which_o run_v into_o it_o so_o he_o that_o will_v proceed_v from_o election_n to_o glorification_n let_v he_o follow_v this_o call_v which_o be_v so_o to_o call_v it_o a_o river_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o brazen_a mountain_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n run_v perpetual_o upward_o till_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v altogether_o overflow_v with_o that_o great_a and_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o divine_a glory_n but_o we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o inward_a call_v for_o the_o linckeâ—_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v so_o comely_a frame_v by_o that_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o like_a compass_n none_o of_o they_o large_a nor_o narrow_a than_o another_o so_o that_o this_o call_v do_v extend_v to_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o be_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o jesus_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v wherein_o consist_v the_o outward_a call_v so_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a child_n justify_v faith_n by_o which_o he_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o inward_a call_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o other_o in_o this_o call_v there_o be_v a_o take_n of_o some_o &_o leave_v of_o other_o signify_v to_o evocate_v and_o choose_v out_o some_o from_o among_o other_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o appear_v the_o more_o clear_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v alike_o by_o nature_n bear_v blinderebel_n and_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o do_v walk_v on_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o disobedience_n which_o lead_v to_o damnation_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o enter_v we_o in_o a_o better_a course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o call_n of_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n the_o lord_n have_v conclude_v to_o consume_v sodom_n with_o fire_n for_o her_o abominable_a filthiness_n he_o first_o of_o all_o send_v two_o angel_n to_o call_v lot_n out_o of_o it_o but_o let_v not_o know_v the_o danger_n linger_v and_o delay_v to_o follow_v their_o call_n till_o at_o the_o length_n they_o put_v hand_n unto_o he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v out_o but_o when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o know_v the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v show_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o sojourn_v in_o a_o sodom_n sodom_n god_n have_v take_v we_o out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o he_o take_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n which_o god_n will_v destroy_v and_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n among_o those_o who_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o save_v we_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o we_o not_o two_o but_o many_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n exhort_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o alas_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n we_o fly_v slow_o and_o delay_n to_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n but_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n salvation_n and_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n and_o hear_v that_o fearful_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o swallow_v they_o then_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n o_o happy_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o messenger_n among_o we_o to_o call_v we_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o nature_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o it_o no_o difference_n by_o nature_n between_o elect_a man_n &_o reprobate_a till_o our_o call_n make_v it_o reprobate_a neither_o in_a inward_a nor_o outward_a disposition_n till_o god_n make_v it_o by_o grace_n paul_n as_o bloody_a a_o persecuter_n as_o ever_o be_v domitian_n or_o julian._n zacheus_n as_o unconscionable_a and_o covetous_a a_o worldling_n as_o be_v that_o rich_a glutton_n damn_v to_o hell_n the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a man_n before_o grace_n make_v a_o difference_n be_v like_o two_o man_n walk_v in_o one_o journey_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n like_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n walk_v and_o talk_v together_o when_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n do_v incontinent_a separate_v they_o and_o eliah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n elisha_n leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o unlike_a be_v it_o when_o the_o unlooked_a for_o call_v of_o god_n come_v and_o seperate_v those_o two_o who_o before_o be_v walk_v together_o yea_o run_v in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n the_o one_o change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o he_o have_v fall_v whereas_o the_o other_o not_o touch_v with_o the_o same_o call_v marvel_n that_o his_o former_a companion_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o walk_v still_o on_o stubborn_o in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o condemnation_n apply_v this_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o see_v whether_o this_o effectual_a call_v have_v separate_v you_o in_o your_o conversation_n from_o the_o wicked_a or_o not_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o their_o condemnation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o 1._o psal_n 1._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o if_o we_o find_v after_o trial_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v israel_n the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n or_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n to_o israel_n we_o than_o shall_v we_o always_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o lord_n show_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o israel_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n he_o set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o benefit_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o law_n as_o a_o bond_n ever_o obliege_v they_o unto_o thankfulness_n but_o their_o bondage_n be_v not_o so_o horrible_a as_o we_o pharaoh_n oppress_v their_o body_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v free_a to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o bondage_n but_o here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n he_o compel_v we_o to_o work_v the_o abominable_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o therewithal_o do_v so_o captive_a our_o spirit_n that_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cry_v and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o our_o deliverance_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n and_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n shall_v ever_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n wherein_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n as_o the_o freeman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o captive_a and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o this_o call_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o he_o who_o god_n call_v being_n a_o new_a creation_n be_v only_o wrought_v by_o god_n call_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v call_v be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v he_o who_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v in_o our_o bowel_n a_o new_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o can_v not_o help_v to_o create_v himself_o
mention_n of_o forty_o martyr_n who_o be_v stripe_v naked_a be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n to_o be_v pine_v with_o cold_a and_o afterward_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nakedness_n be_v one_o of_o those_o tentation_n whereby_o satan_n seek_v to_o trouble_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o he_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o garment_n neither_o shame_n nor_o loss_n of_o natural_a life_n procure_v by_o nakedness_n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o different_a the_o disposition_n apparel_n the_o beg_a glory_n of_o world_n ling_n be_v in_o their_o apparel_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o worldling_n be_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n esteem_v nakedness_n their_o shame_n and_o place_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o glory_n in_o gorgeous_a garment_n and_o no_o marvel_n quia_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la decorem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliunde_fw-la mendicent_fw-la 41._o bern._n in_o cant_v serm_n 41._o for_o have_v no_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o they_o must_v borrow_v glory_n from_o other_o from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o borrow_v skin_n and_o wool_n from_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o borrow_v feather_n from_o the_o worm_n they_o borrow_v silk_n from_o the_o earth_n silver_n and_o gold_n from_o the_o water_n pearl_n and_o of_o these_o do_v man_n make_v up_o his_o beg_a glory_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v clad_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v it_o decor_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la veste_fw-la induitur_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la veste_fw-la deponitur_fw-la 113_o ber._n ad_fw-la soph._n virg._n epi._n 113_o vestis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vestiti_fw-la that_o beauty_n which_o be_v put_v on_o and_o put_v off_o with_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o garment_n yet_o be_v these_o but_o licitae_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la insaniae_fw-la if_o they_o be_v virg_n under_o pretence_n of_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n they_o show_v forth_o their_o nakedness_n cypri_n trac_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la habi_fw-la virg_n compare_v with_o the_o madness_n of_o other_o who_o alter_v by_o artifice_n the_o shape_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o manus_fw-la deo_fw-la inferunt_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la formavit_fw-la reformare_fw-la conantur_fw-la for_o they_o put_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n while_o they_o press_v to_o reform_v that_o which_o god_n have_v form_v nâ—scientes_n quia_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la â—mne_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la diaboli_fw-la quod_fw-la mutatur_fw-la i_o know_v they_o excuse_v their_o fact_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o comeliness_n and_o necessity_n but_o praetexâ—u_fw-la tâ—gâ—ndae_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la 4._o cyril_n catch_v 4._o in_o matâ—rem_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la incidunt_fw-la for_o worldling_n be_v never_o so_o naked_a as_o when_o they_o be_v best_a apparel_v as_o for_o man_n true_o godly_a they_o will_v think_v shame_n of_o wickedness_n but_o not_o of_o nakedness_n imprâ—bum_fw-la vocari_fw-la te_fw-la pudeat_fw-la non_fw-la pauperem_fw-la send_v nazian_n send_v aut_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la blind_a egyptian_n may_v account_v sheepekeeper_n abomination_n but_o true_a israelit_n will_v think_v shame_n to_o be_v profane_a but_o no_o man_n to_o be_v poor_a those_o godly_a one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n clad_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n 21._o hâ—b_n 11._o 37._o act_n 12._o 21._o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a robe_n of_o shine_a silver_n glance_v the_o more_o bright_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n upon_o it_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v josâ—phus_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o want_v superfluity_n of_o apparel_n argue_v that_o we_o be_v evil_o prepare_v to_o endure_v nakedness_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o ourselves_o but_o patient_o bear_v when_o god_n lay_v they_o on_o again_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o see_a nakedness_n be_v one_o of_o those_o cross_n whereby_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o endure_v a_o cross_n when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o can_v be_v good_a religion_n to_o impone_v it_o to_o ourselves_o where_o god_n lay_v it_o not_o upon_o us._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o keep_v mediocrity_n not_o to_o be_v either_o too_o remiss_a in_o religion_n or_o too_o superstitious_a will-worship_n what_o ever_o show_v of_o godliness_n it_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v but_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o place_v true_a religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o still_o false_a prophet_n wear_v rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o they_o do_v still_o require_v the_o false_a prophet_n ware_n a_o rough_a garment_n but_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n spare_v not_o to_o lance_v their_o own_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o blind_a zeal_n to_o walk_v barefooted_a or_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o hair_n without_o linen_n or_o wool_n next_o the_o skin_n to_o carry_v on_o our_o head_n a_o franciscanes_n hood_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o such_o holiness_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o make_v himself_o more_o holy_a by_o change_v his_o triple_a crown_n with_o a_o franciscanes_n hood_n or_o that_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o redeem_v by_o so_o excessive_a price_n a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o hair_n garment_n be_v better_a cheap_a and_o much_o more_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n peril_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v full_a of_o peril_n every_o place_n 16._o 6_o the_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n subject_n to_o peril_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 16._o unto_o he_o be_v a_o palaestra_fw-la in_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v where_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v encounter_v with_o peril_n these_o be_v so_o many_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o providence_n our_o preservation_n depend_v on_o our_o protector_n even_o the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n who_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n peril_n comfort_n for_o the_o christian_a in_o all_o peril_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n on_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o natural_a father_n do_v never_o look_v more_o pitiful_o upon_o his_o child_n than_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o shall_v we_o expect_v less_o kindness_n from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o send_v out_o their_o servant_n in_o commission_n go_v not_o with_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o servant_n fore-sees_a the_o peril_n and_o go_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o fear_v not_o for_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v 2._o esay_n 43._o 2._o with_o thou_o &_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o over_o flow_v thou_o the_o more_o peril_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o more_o experience_n have_v we_o of_o god_n love_v preserve_v we_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v say_v peril_n may_v well_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o he_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o by_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v death_n 7_o the_o christian_a subject_n also_o to_o violent_a death_n any_o kind_n of_o violent_a death_n for_o unto_o these_o also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o best_a belove_a child_n have_v be_v subject_a ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n glory_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n yea_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n it_o conjoine_v we_o more_o near_o unto_o he_o as_o nebuchadnezar_n 25._o dan._n 3._o 25._o fire_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o three_o child_n but_o hurt_v not_o their_o body_n so_o death_n inflict_v by_o man_n may_v loose_v our_o bodily_a bond_n but_o can_v hurt_v our_o soul_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—mâ—nda_fw-la spiritâ—i_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la let_v not_o our_o spirit_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v as_o a_o garment_n without_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o no_o kind_n of_o cross_n can_v separate_v we_o
how_o lamentable_a it_o be_v 125_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n servant_n 160._o by_o what_o band_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v christ_n servant_n 161._o how_o we_o be_v both_o swoâ—ne_n and_o hire_v and_o have_v receive_v wage_n in_o hand_n 162_o servant_n shall_v we_o be_v to_o christ_n 169._o how_o other_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o servant_n to_o they_o 168._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o seek_v service_n from_o his_o inferior_a and_o refuse_v it_o to_o his_o superior_a 161_o seek_v god_n what_o comfort_n they_o have_v who_o do_v so_o 237_o sin_n suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o why_o 7._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o it_o 43._o any_o service_n he_o give_v to_o sin_n be_v by_o compulsion_n 43_o sin_n have_v a_o twofold_a power_n 1._o to_o command_n 2._o to_o condemn_v 49._o a_o law_n how_o ascribe_v to_o sin_n 51._o it_o seem_v sweet_a but_o it_o be_v bitter_a 59_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v inseparable_a 57_o how_o sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n 71._o curse_a be_v they_o who_o nourish_v it_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v it_o sin_n multiply_v how_o it_o shall_v humble_v we_o 98._o 99_o how_o it_o cause_v the_o lord_n disavow_v his_o own_o creature_n 120._o a_o sinner_n impenitent_a murder_n himself_o 128._o if_o we_o slay_v not_o sin_v it_o will_v slâ—y_v us._n 171_o sin_n be_v the_o forbid_a tree_n 171._o man_n seek_v fruit_n on_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o find_v on_o it_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v 172._o how_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 172._o sin_n under_o secrecy_n 308._o be_v great_a folly_n 309_o sin_n multiply_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o treasure_n 337._o sin_n for_o give_v breed_v great_a joy_n 414._o sin_n evil_a in_o the_o affection_n but_o good_a in_o the_o memory_n 420_o zion_n beauty_n and_o sinaies_n terror_n how_o they_o shall_v move_v us._n 408_o soul_n immortal_a 132._o twofold_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n 133._o compare_v to_o abraham_n house_n 107._o life_n of_o it_o flow_v from_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n 137._o it_o be_v god_n temple_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v daily_o sweep_v and_o keep_v clean_o 113._o it_o shall_v never_o want_v morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n in_o it_o 13._o the_o soul_n be_v first_o restore_v and_o then_o the_o body_n 143._o see_v temple_n son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o reveal_v 252._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o present_a estate_n 253_o son_n of_o god_n how_o all_o of_o they_o be_v his_o heir_n 213._o and_o have_v his_o spirit_n 187_o sheep_n how_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n both_o by_o god_n and_o by_o wicked_a man_n 446._o 447._o spirit_z how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o godly_a 109._o his_o twofold_a operation_n 117._o his_o threefold_a notable_a operation_n in_o the_o godly_a 118._o how_o he_o be_v god_n seal_n his_o witness_n and_o his_o earnest_n 119_o spirit_n his_o operation_n universal_a 181._o special_a of_o sundry_a sort_n 182._o how_o he_o lead_v his_o child_n monendo_fw-la &_o monendo_fw-la 182._o 183._o his_o threefold_a operation_n in_o the_o godly_a 188_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n 190._o how_o in_o his_o first_o operation_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n 189._o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 268._o why_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o not_o the_o principal_a here_o 269._o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o through_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 270_o spirit_n why_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o similitude_n of_o sire_n 294._o how_o he_o â—eares_n the_o burden_n with_o we_o 298._o how_o hâ—e_v request_n for_o us._n 301_o suffering_n be_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n anger_n 223._o all_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o they_o 222._o three_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v our_o suffering_n suffering_n with_o christ_n 224._o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n suffer_v with_o the_o godly_a 224._o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n 442_o the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n 443._o every_o suffering_n render_v not_o glory_n 231._o time_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v short_a 231._o a_o necessary_a observation_n in_o suffering_n 443._o sympathy_n in_o suffer_v with_o christ_n see_v affliction_n t_o temperance_n 126_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o beautiful_a within_o then_o without_o 115._o see_v soul_n tentation_n to_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o deceiver_n 58._o comfort_n in_o they_o 59_o a_o good_a answer_n to_o satan_n in_o his_o tentation_n to_o sin_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o so_o oft_o why_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o any_o more_o 127._o see_v satan_n tentation_n by_o satan_n unto_o sin_n shall_v chase_v we_o to_o grace_n see_v satan_n stand_v in_o tentation_n what_o comfort_v it_o render_v 298_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o a_o threefold_a duty_n 69._o 112._o 267_o threaten_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n argue_v our_o rebellion_n 170_o tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sire_n furnace_n wherein_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v 416._o tongue_n bend_v against_o the_o godly_a be_v accurse_v 305_o w_n walk_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 44._o what_o need_v in_o this_o walk_a weâ—_n have_v of_o a_o guide_n 184._o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o guide_n 185._o how_o oâ—r_o way_n shall_v be_v consider_v 45_o wicked_a man_n how_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n 44._o how_o miserable_a they_o be_v 98._o their_o rebellion_n exempt_v they_o not_o from_o subjection_n 97_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o open_a sepulchre_n 116._o they_o die_v miserable_o and_o why_o 138_o 139._o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o lead_v 186._o 187._o the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o good_a 291._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v at_o his_o best_a when_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v 337._o all_o work_n for_o the_o worst_a unto_o they_o 341._o all_o creature_n shall_v accuse_v they_o 421_o will_n accept_v for_o a_o deed_n 444_o will_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v most_o miserable_a 100_o all_o the_o strife_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v about_o this_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v 99_o ubiquitaries_n improve_v 424_o union_n of_o a_o christian_n with_o christ_n how_o straight_o it_o be_v 23._o 24._o worldling_n wrong_a estimation_n of_o a_o christian_a 446._o they_o love_v immortality_n but_o seek_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n 142._o no_o worldling_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o stand_v now_o 456_o worldling_n comfort_n be_v see_v not_o so_o the_o christian_n 285._o his_o fectlesse_a objection_n to_o the_o christian_a 286._o their_o rebuke_n 287._o they_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o serpent_n 321._o they_o speak_v of_o god_n word_n like_o bird_n counter_o fetch_v man_n voice_n 321._o the_o pain_n they_o take_v on_o trifle_n shall_v shame_v we_o that_o take_v no_o pain_n upon_o better_a thing_n 340_o world_n consist_v of_o two_o contrary_a faction_n 401_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v 103._o by_o the_o word_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 190._o it_o be_v as_o milk_v to_o some_o as_o salt_n to_o other_o 170._o rebuke_n thereof_o how_o not_o suffer_v 171_o work_n wrought_v by_o god_n call_v our_o work_n 177._o our_o work_n no_o supplyment_n of_o christ_n merit_n 235._o how_o work_v of_o man_n regenerate_v do_v not_o merit_v 393._o work_n both_o of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a exclude_v from_o justification_n 394_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o part_n be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n 438_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v eat_v up_o all_o present_a pleasure_n 235_o finis_fw-la
glory_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n three_o necessity_n so_o crave_v see_v we_o can_v be_v save_v he_o 3_o we_o can_v be_v save_v except_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o without_o conformity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o caesar_n money_n which_o have_v not_o upon_o it_o caesar_n image_n and_o superscription_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o carry_v not_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n beget_v in_o the_o regeneration_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o image_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n who_o by_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n insist_o here_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o former_a purpose_n add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o ratify_v that_o superiority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v establish_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o make_v it_o very_o proper_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o jesus_n our_o elder_a brother_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o affliction_n and_o by_o suffering_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o tentation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v three_o way_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1._o as_o god_n 2._o as_o man_n 3._o as_o a_o mediator_n col._n 1._o 15._o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n three_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o none_o say_v esay_n be_v able_a to_o express_v now_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v what_o can_v there_o be_v sure_o nothing_o but_o the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n s._n luke_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o womb_n 7._o luke_n 2._o 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n three_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o who_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v two_o first_o excellency_n dignity_n privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v two_o 1._o excellency_n of_o strength_n 2_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n of_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n second_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n now_o both_o these_o most_o proper_o appertain_v to_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n excellency_n of_o strength_n be_v he_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o double_a portion_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o redound_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n excellency_n also_o of_o dignity_n be_v he_o for_o beside_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v also_o as_o our_o head_n crown_v with_o glory_n 18._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o dignity_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v set_v over_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n for_o so_o have_v the_o father_n authorize_v he_o this_o 17._o mat._n 3._o 17._o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o see_v god_n prerogative_n miserable_a be_v they_o in_o this_o age_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n prerogative_n the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o over_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a proclamation_n hear_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o subscribe_v not_o unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n but_o alas_o if_o the_o world_n proclaim_v such_o pleasure_n as_o she_o have_v to_o give_v by_o any_o sport_n or_o play_v or_o such_o profit_n as_o she_o can_v yield_v at_o her_o fair_a fair_n and_o markeâ—s_n o_o what_o a_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v make_v unto_o she_o but_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o jerusalems_n temple_n or_o in_o their_o several_a turret_n to_o blow_v their_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o now_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o way_n signification_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o praise_n how_o few_o shall_v he_o find_v flock_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o abide_v without_o and_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversation_n for_o any_o commandment_n he_o can_v give_v they_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v they_o do_v what_o they_o like_v they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o be_v like_o those_o unclean_a beast_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n they_o come_v in_o unclean_a and_o go_v out_o unclean_a neither_o of_o these_o unless_o they_o amend_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o jesus_n the_o first_o bear_v have_v purchase_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n child_n though_o apostate_n israel_n fall_v from_o he_o as_o a_o benefit_n whatsoever_o excellency_n our_o elder_a brother_n have_v it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n people_n that_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o ishai_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o let_v juda_n cleave_v to_o their_o king_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o supereminent_a excellency_n and_o reverence_v he_o for_o our_o first_o bear_v &_o elder_a brother_n among_o other_o brethren_n the_o more_o the_o elder_a have_v the_o less_o remain_v to_o the_o young_a whereof_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o a_o time_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o they_o for_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o here_o the_o more_o our_o elder_a brother_n have_v the_o great_a be_v our_o good_a see_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v receive_v strength_n not_o to_o subdue_v we_o or_o overgo_v we_o but_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n which_o he_o have_v also_o do_v for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o more_o triumphant_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n than_o samson_n do_v the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n we_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o ourselves_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o he_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a be_v in_o he_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o among_o many_o brethren_n this_o brotherhood_n of_o we_o with_o together_o brethren_n in_o christ_n be_v many_o way_n knit_v together_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n brother_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o by_o regeneration_n those_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a 13._o joh._n 1._o 13._o seed_n of_o